Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
soul_n	believe_v	body_n	spirit_n	3,628	5	5.0359	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A05099	The second part of the French academie VVherein, as it were by a naturall historie of the bodie and soule of man, the creation, matter, composition, forme, nature, profite and vse of all the partes of the frame of man are handled, with the naturall causes of all affections, vertues and vices, and chiefly the nature, powers, workes and immortalitie of the soule. By Peter de la Primaudaye Esquier, Lord of the same place and of Barre. And translated out of the second edition, which was reuiewed and augmented by the author.; Academie françoise. Part 2. English	La Primaudaye, Pierre de, b. ca. 1545.; Bowes, Thomas, fl. 1586.	1594 (1594)	STC 15238; ESTC S108297	614,127	592

agreement_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hardly_o induce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v nothing_o that_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o esteem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v opinion_n only_o torment_v man_n brain_n they_o likewise_o that_o stiff_o resist_v even_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v in_o his_o word_n such_o monster_n i_o say_v will_v trouble_v all_o christendom_n more_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v some_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o second_o everlasting_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a general_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o end_n of_o every_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v without_o a_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o without_o spiritual_a eye_n join_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o clarify_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o sight_n for_o albeit_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o man_n when_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n yet_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a through_o sin_n if_o they_o always_o have_v not_o god_n that_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sun_n to_o illuminate_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o darkness_n when_o bodily_a light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 39_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v blind_a in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a have_v some_o little_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o man_n receive_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o sparkle_n be_v so_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o darkness_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o soon_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v superstition_n in_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_v his_o invention_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o that_o which_o god_n like_v and_o which_o he_o dislike_v for_o see_v the_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o small_a there_o need_v no_o great_a trouble_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o great_a impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o or_o utter_o to_o overturn_v his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o mak●_n he_o as_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n that_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o truth_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o they_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o epicure_n long_o since_o teach_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n perish_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n according_a as_o matter_n fall_v out_o i_o quake_v to_o think_v that_o such_o monster_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o berare_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o my_o quake_a be_v double_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v learning_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v most_o skilful_a sharp_a and_o subtle_a wit_n be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o this_o execrable_a atheism_n but_o profess_v it_o open_v a_o school_n thereof_o and_o know_v how_o to_o poison_v many_o with_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o set_v it_o abroach_o so_o these_o professor_n of_o atheism_n be_v never_o without_o great_a store_n of_o disciple_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v common_o in_o they_o as_o also_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o always_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n and_o lie_v as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 12._o example_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o cogitation_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n who_o in_o truth_n know_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v to_o live_v my_o companion_n among_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o of_o late_a time_n the_o service_n of_o prince_n have_v long_a retain_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o our_o young_a year_n when_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n do_v whole_o possess_v us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o daily_o with_o strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n against_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v hear_v utter_v by_o these_o scorner_n of_o all_o piety_n not_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o vain_a and_o weak_a argument_n of_o these_o deceiver_n when_o we_o light_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o draw_v to_o their_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a beside_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o their_o error_n i_o know_v well_o what_o small_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o fable_n and_o dream_n make_v by_o some_o doter_n and_o idle_a person_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v believe_v epieurus_n pliny_n lucretius_n lucian_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o deny_v all_o divinity_n and_o

and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n

maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v

from_o this_o natural_a and_o divine_a heat_n therefore_o the_o soul_n lie_v now_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v repair_v &_o amend_v it_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o depart_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o be_v turn_v either_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o spirit_n or_o mind_n do_v yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o first_o vigour_n other_o some_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a these_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v &_o create_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v alike_o from_o goodness_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o himself_o certain_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o variety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n variable_a and_o diverse_a this_o be_v origens_n sentence_n concern_v soul_n which_o selfsame_a opinion_n we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o anitus_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n agree_v in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o that_o these_o philosopher_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o origen_n with_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n commit_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o fancy_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o dream_n about_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o infinite_a writing_n but_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o achitob._n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_o dispute_v of_o because_o notwithstanding_o any_o solution_n or_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n how_o doubtful_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v allege_v likelihood_n both_o with_o it_o and_o against_o it_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a reach_n the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v define_v as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o us._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o certain_a testimony_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o my_o companion_n by_o your_o three_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v both_o what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v amongst_o those_o who_o you_o have_v mention_v touch_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o distinction_n division_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o matter_n at_o leastwise_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o herein_o they_o disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o about_o the_o time_n creation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o platonist_n affirm_v confute_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n too_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v this_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o f●l_v into_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o still_o one_o part_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v corporal_a thing_n daily_o to_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v the_o world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o unworthy_a the_o divine_a nature_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o in_o they_o as_o they_o that_o overthrow_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o saint_n paul_n to_o serve_v their_o fantastical_a opinion_n 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n arat._n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n phae._n but_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o god_n god_n who_o lineage_n and_o generation_n we_o be_v now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v into_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n not_o only_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o also_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a not_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o because_o it_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o say_v also_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o celestial_a for_o the_o like_a

god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o

ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o

fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n

of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o

of_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 3._o matt_fw-mi 13_o 55_o 56_o iohn_n 6._o 42._o mala._n 4._o 5._o john_n 1._o 21._o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12_o 13_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o numb_a 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n diminish_v not_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o pythagorean_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o true_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o soul_n how_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n act_n 17._o 28._o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v after_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 15._o verse_n 19_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v blind_a the_o cause_n of_o error_n three_o faculty_n under_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n how_o the_o astronomer_n refer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o star_n power_n proper_a to_o the_o ●easonable_a soul_n of_o speech_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o speculative_a and_o active_a virtue_n of_o the_o politic_a virtue_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o heroical_a virtue_n against_o the_o astronomical_a influence_n of_o virtue_n philosopher_n esteem_v too_o high_o of_o man_n nature_n what_o justice_n god_n approove_v four_o contemplative_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n how_o those_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o four_o christian_n virtue_n why_o man_n incline_v to_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o devilish_a infection_n of_o atheism_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wisd_v 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_n of_o epicure_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n atheist_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n reason_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n a_o reason_n of_o atheist_n confute_v by_o a_o similitude_n luke_n 16._o 26._o mark_v 16._o 14._o math._n 28._o 9_o luke_o 24._o 36._o iohn_n 20._o 19_o 20_o act_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o exod._n 3._o 6._o mat_n 22._o 32_o 33._o mar_v 12._o 26._o luk_n 20._o 37_o 38._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v 2._o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o we_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n in_o nature_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v it_o immortal_a eternity_n consider_v diverse_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o fit_n comparison_n gen._n 1._o 26._o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n how_o god_n daily_o creat_v soul_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v buggery_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n three_o thing_n unseperable_a the_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n another_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v our_o memory_n for_o ever_o another_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n appear_v in_o funeral_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o of_o the_o true_a immortality_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n the_o right_a arm_n of_o mach●au●llian_a nobility_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o some_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o argument_n from_o insatiable_a pleasure_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o vice_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o god_n punish_v vicious_a desire_n esay_n 38._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 14._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v vranoscopos_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v create_v in_o vain_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v link_v to_o the_o religion_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n other_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o end_n act_n 3._o 21._o what_o the_o end●_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o wisedometo_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n the_o answer_n aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o outward_a sense_n look_v upon_o thing_n how_o the_o internal_a sense_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o internal_a sense_n other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 24._o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v life_n reason_n take_v from_o reward_n and_o praise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o praise_n death_n most_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a cato_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n after_o this_o life_n what_o store_n of_o testimony_n stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n joh._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o persuade_v man_n to_o goodness_n by_o false_a mean_n that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o convince_a and_o confound_v a_o man_n internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o torment_n how_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb_n 12._o 29._o esay_n 66._o 24._o matth_v 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o future_a torment_n in_o another_o life_n natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n the_o necessity_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o similitude_n sorrow_n ever_o follow_v sin_n what_o conscience_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anticipation_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o atheist_n compare_v to_o drunkard_n and_o mad_a folk_n a_o sit_v similitude_n the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v themselves_o four_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n the_o deity_n prove_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n the_o great_a person_n live_v in_o most_o fear_n the_o atheist_n proverb_n that_o fear_v make_v god_n turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o in_o beast_n strong_a reason_n against_o atheist_n fear_n be_v a_o natural_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n what_o this_o word_n animal_n signify_v atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n atheist_n sit_o resemble_v to_o spider_n pliny_n brutish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n pliny_n reason_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plin._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 55._o pliny_n blaspheme_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n democritus_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n what_o philosopher_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o pliny_n death_n plin._n nep_n epist_n ad_fw-la o●●_n ta●_n the_o absurd_a consequent_n of_o pliny_n opinion_n mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v immortal_a according_a to_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o allege_v solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o lucian_n and_o lu●retius_n two_o arch-atheist_n euseb_n hier._n crin_n de_fw-fr p●●at_n the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n commend_v by_o l●cretius_n epicure_n think_v themselves_o king_n and_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o atheist_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o man_n body_n and_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n john_n 3._o 12._o of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o &_o great_a good_n mal._n 3._o 6._o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o second_o good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n move_v not_o in_o place_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d good_n the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n will_v must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n not_o down_o to_o the_o belly_n man_n be_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n &_o beast_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v invisible_a the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n

that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d ●●●cheth_v over_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o this_o l●se_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o a_o supernatural_a error_n or_o rather_o cleun●_n again_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n nature_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v general_o approo●ed_v those_o point_n as_o inviolable_a principle_n and_o maxim_n in_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n and_o lawmaker_n among_o the_o heath●●_n who_o know_v that_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v natural_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o subjection_n also_o thereunto_o pretend_v that_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n come_v from_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n &_o goddess_n as_o minos_n king_n of_o the_o cretensian_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o law_n of_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n the_o d●●●demonian_a lawmaker_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n numa_n pompilius_n a_o roman●_n king_n of_o aegeria_n the_o nymph_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n what_o do_v they_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o as_o aratus_n the_o heathen_a poet_n 〈…〉_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 17._o in_o god_n we_o live_v 〈…〉_o have_v our_o be_v so_o that_o without_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v one_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d these_o reaonable_a beast_n for_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o stand_v so_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v can_v in_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o great_a variety_n &_o exquisite_a order_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o see_v in_o nature_n &_o natural_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o superior_a cause_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o conti●●al_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o any_o excellent_a picture_n they_o present_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o cunning_a painter_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d building_n lead_v all_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o exquisite_a master_n builder_n that_o frame_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n therein_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n constra●●●●s_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a cause_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o do_v any_o ship_n sail_v his_o right_a course_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o be_v there_o any_o city_n well_o govern_v without_o a_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v any_o surmise_n that_o the_o celestial_a light_n can_v observe_v their_o right_a motion_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o or_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o well_o order_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o but_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n of_o these_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o body_n as_o though_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o head_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o light_n in_o the_o world_n because_o themselves_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n which_o 〈…〉_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o be_v no_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a nature_n any_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o sub●ect_a to_o ●ight_n can_v any_o of_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n look_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o music_n nay_o can_v they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o their_o body_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o heart_n and_o brainless_a sure_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o brain_n ●it_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o nail_n all_o their_o belief_n so_o fast_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o most_o wilful_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v there_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 19_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n look_v upon_o the_o eternal_a powe●_n and_o godhead_n 20._o which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v view_v in_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o beetle-eyed_n atheist_n may_v aswell_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o they_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v set_v such_o mark_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o work_n that_o such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n may_v even_o with_o their_o eye_n close_v up_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o 27._o in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o press_v they_o with_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o fearful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whensoever_o either_o by_o his_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thunder_n he_o shake_v their_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o irrecoverable_a disease_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o iusti●_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o co●●nce_v they_o then_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o do_v not_o their_o horrible_a oath_n whereby_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n ●e_z a●e_a ●●●nesse_n against_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o despite_n in_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v a_o be_v howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o reason_n will_v sink_v into_o their_o brain_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seize_v extraordinary_o upon_o these_o atheist_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v cause_v they_o more_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n it_o be_v report_v of_o protagoras_n protagoras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n and_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o sail_v into_o sicilia_n diagoras_n diagoras_n be_v violent_o slay_v by_o certain_a man_n who_o the_o athenian_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n for_o that_o purpose_n epicurus_n epicurus_n also_o who_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o corporal_a pleasure_n die_v miserable_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a water_n after_o that_o he_o hadbin_n fourteen_o day_n together_o extreme_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n lucianus_z lucianus_n surname_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o blasphemer_n as_o he_o behave_v himself_o most_o currish_o in_o bark_v both_o against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o end_n be_v thereafter_o by_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v of_o dog_n pliny_n sen._n the_o elder_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o place_v nature_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n while_o he_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o aetna_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o he_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o smoke_n who_o esteem_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o little_a vapour_n brutus_n cassius_n be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n of_o epicurus_n &_o brutus_n most_o brutish_o rail_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o his_o enterprise_n against_o caesar_n succeed_v not_o to_o his_o

french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o

and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sep●rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o e●●ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o sou●taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occ●m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n

soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o 509_o the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v 〈…〉_o pythagoras_n and_o 〈…〉_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o 515_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o 5●●_n of_o those_o power_n and_o property_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v common_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o beast●●_n of_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_n doctrine_n touch_v th●se_a thing_n chap._n 87._o 5●6_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o the_o twelve_o day_n work_n 5●●_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o 53●_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o 〈…〉_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n chap._n 90._o 541_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o &_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o 546_o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o 551_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o 556_o of_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o 563_o of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v ●f_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a &_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o 569_o of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v asmuch_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o the_o thirteen_o day_n work_n 575_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o his_o conscience_n of_o that_o fear_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a how_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n cause_v god_n amongst_o man_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v their_o damnable_a opinion_n chap._n 97._o 581_o whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o 588_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o 594_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o finis_fw-la the_o forespeach_n of_o the_o interspeaker_n in_o this_o academy_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a discourse_n touch_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o man._n the_o name_n of_o the_o discourser_n as_a which_o signify_v felicity_n amana_n truth_n aram_n excellency_n achitob_n brother_n of_o goodness_n aser_n my_o companion_n i_o great_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o so_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n live_v as_o be_v daily_o discover_v among_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o great_a and_o cause_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o

bodily_a sense_n who_o nature_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n soul_n than_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_n they_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v their_o guide_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n chief_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o goodly_a work_n which_o appear_v p●ncipally_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o the_o order_n thereof_o and_o whereof_o w●_n can_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o without_o the_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v note_v the_o diverse_a course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n yea_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o mathematical_a science_n among_o which_o astronomy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a can_v be_v well_o and_o right_o show_v and_o teach_v as_o many_o other_o may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o man_n must_v make_v their_o demonstration_n by_o figure_n which_o be_v their_o letter_n and_o image_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o science_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v certain_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o man_n in_o who_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v and_o enclose_v the_o great_a and_o first_o honour_n be_v by_o good_a right_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mistress_n that_o provoke_v man_n forward_o to_o the_o study_n and_o search_v out_o of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n mistress_n for_o of_o sight_n be_v engender_v admiration_n and_o wonder_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o this_o admiration_n cause_v man_n afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o mark_v they_o better_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n fall_v to_o inquire_v of_o matter_n more_o careful_o and_o to_o sound_v they_o deep_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o which_o science_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o it_o contemplate_v and_o muse_v by_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o right_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o scatter_v his_o light_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o over_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a his_o spiritual_a light_n he_o have_v infuse_v into_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o bodily_a light_n into_o bodily_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o benefit_n the_o spirit_n may_v have_v understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n sight_n so_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n light_n with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n as_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o corporal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o body_n have_v their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o spirit_n have_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n for_o that_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o by_o that_o they_o see_v god_n who_o be_v their_o heavenly_a sun_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a light_n as_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v the_o material_a sun_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n god_n have_v place_v corporal_a light_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o light_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n which_o discover_v and_o show_v to_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v light_n &_o shine_a nature_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o express_v in_o word_n or_o teach_v in_o any_o sort_n what_o the_o light_n be_v which_o show_v all_o other_o thing_n &_o what_o be_v the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o unless_o the_o eye_n do_v behold_v and_o know_v it_o &_o distinguish_v it_o from_o darkness_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o our_o life_n will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n or_o if_o man_n have_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v create_v the_o light_n to_o discover_v and_o show_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o so_o he_o have_v give_v eye_n to_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v apprehend_v &_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o light_n and_o meet_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o they_o &_o the_o light_n they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o by_o ●he_n self_n same_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v messenger_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n whereof_o corporal_a light_n be_v a_o very_a small_a resemblance_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o god_n 16._o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n as_o holy_a man_n know_v by_o experience_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v like_a to_o a_o glass_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o god_n imprint_v image_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherefore_o as_o a_o glass_n can_v receive_v any_o image_n but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o it_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v shine_v not_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o always_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o image_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n &_o the_o son_n as_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n engender_v thereof_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o flame_n proceed_v from_o it_o which_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o see_v then_o how_o our_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o light_n admonish_v we_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o great_a secret_n of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o image_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o corporal_a and_o visible_a image_n we_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n which_o can_v be_v see_v &_o perceive_v with_o corporal_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o goodly_a gift_n both_o of_o the_o light_n &_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v value_v for_o although_o it_o do_v we_o no_o more_o service_n than_o it_o do_v to_o brute_n beast_n namely_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o corporal_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o us._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o it_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n &_o proportion_n between_o then0_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n declare_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o they_o see_v that_o it_o may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v see_v

the_o office_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n better_o and_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o shape_n better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v flat_a or_o hollow_a or_o square_a or_o of_o some_o other_o fashion_n beside_o round_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o looking-glass_n and_o of_o their_o figure_n and_o make_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o which_o they_o represent_v diverse_o those_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o receive_v now_o because_o man_n as_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n go_v forward_o and_o not_o backward_o or_o sidewise_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o place_v the_o eye_n either_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n or_o on_o any_o side_n thereof_o but_o before_o and_o although_o the_o eye_n be_v movable_a and_o make_v to_o turn_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o they_o never_o turn_v clean_o backward_o but_o only_o sidewise_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v well_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v upon_o within_o the_o head_n but_o only_o without_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o that_o be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o head_n they_o may_v turn_v from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o and_o see_v not_o only_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o also_o behind_o by_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o head_n have_v from_o his_o sinew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o neck_n which_o motion_n the_o head_n shall_v not_o have_v if_o it_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n without_o a_o neck_n and_o this_o be_v another_o commodity_n of_o the_o neck_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o before_o now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v about_o the_o eye_n for_o their_o defence_n &_o preservation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v here_o of_o the_o goodly_a paint_n and_o variety_n of_o colour_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o white_a colour_n which_o cover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n next_o that_o goodly_a small_a circle_n which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o eye_n then_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a glass_n where_o in_o a_o man_n may_v always_o see_v some_o image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n when_o one_o look_v into_o it_o this_o little_a circle_n be_v call_v by_o some_o a_o crown_n and_o by_o other_o a_o rainbow_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o in_o all_o man_n for_o some_o have_v this_o circle_n more_o black_a other_o more_z gray_a other_o more_o yellow_a or_o more_o red_a moreover_o beside_o the_o sinew_n of_o those_o muscle_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o move_v they_o every_o way_n each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o proper_a unto_o itself_o whereby_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o body_n sinew_n therefore_o these_o sinew_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a but_o hollow_a within_o like_a to_o little_a water_n pipe_n to_o carry_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o spirit_n of_o sight_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flame_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o brain_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v place_v they_o near_o the_o nose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purge_v also_o by_o that_o on_o each_o side_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n of_o the_o brain_n eye_n therefore_o there_o be_v kernel_n hard_a by_o they_o in_o the_o head_n which_o serve_v both_o to_o moisten_v and_o to_o water_v they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o burn_a nature_n and_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o also_o to_o retain_v and_o soak_v in_o humour_n lest_o they_o shall_v descend_v and_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o too_o fast_o and_o so_o hurt_v they_o beside_o this_o commodity_n the_o nose_n in_o his_o place_n be_v unto_o both_o the_o eye_n in_o stead_n of_o bulwark_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o bone_n which_o close_v they_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o also_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v they_o moreover_o god_n have_v further_a arm_v they_o with_o eyelidde_n which_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o ornament_n and_o be_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o gate_n unto_o they_o have_v muscle_n to_o open_a and_o to_o shut_v they_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v both_o for_o sight_n hair_n for_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o for_o defence_n and_o beside_o the_o eyebrow_n wherewith_o god_n have_v cover_v they_o above_o the_o lid_n there_o be_v little_a hair_n grow_v at_o their_o brim_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o first_o they_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o direct_o next_o they_o serve_v for_o defence_n against_o little_a fly_n against_o 〈◊〉_d mo●tes_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n that_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o trouble_v they_o moreover_o they_o serve_v for_o ornament_n as_o it_o be_v some_o pretty_a border_n round_o about_o they_o and_o because_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o eyelidde_n have_v a_o other_o office_n than_o those_o of_o the_o eyebrow_n therefore_o they_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a nor_o mingle_v one_o within_o and_o about_o another_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o eyebrow_n be_v but_o they_o be_v range_v and_o set_v all_o in_o rank_n even_o orderly_a one_o by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o eyebrow_n eyebrow_n they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o eye_n that_o their_o beauty_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v but_o also_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rain_n against_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o head_n and_o forehead_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v descend_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v the_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o nose_n on_o each_o side_n and_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o like_a to_o a_o half_a circle_n or_o a_o half_a moon_n or_o a_o little_a arch_n or_o else_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o little_a penthouse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sweat_n and_o rain_n may_v have_v a_o easy_a course_n and_o descent_n on_o both_o side_n and_o not_o run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v in_o stead_n of_o help_v god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o grow_v not_o like_o the_o hair_n beard_n or_o nail_n but_o continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_n what_o then_o will_v those_o woman_n say_v for_o themselves_o who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o twitch_a and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o eyebrow_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o thick_a or_o great_a as_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o great_a beauty_n when_o they_o be_v short_a and_o thin_a woman_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o painting_n and_o pranking_n they_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o nature_n as_o though_o they_o will_v work_v she_o a_o spite_n but_o also_o be_v have_v themselves_o as_o if_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o mean_v to_o reproach_n god_n for_o create_v they_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o thing_n by_o they_o which_o they_o teach_v we_o or_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o that_o which_o they_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o or_o of_o one_o eyelid_n or_o browlidde_n only_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o open_v and_o to_o lift_v they_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v search_v out_o and_o contemplate_v he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o 9_o even_o to_o he_o who_o say_v i_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v i_o not_o see_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o our_o eye_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o judge_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n their_o and_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o condemn_v us._n for_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o their_o creation_n &_o too_o many_o witness_n of_o

be_v in_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o this_o diversity_n but_o of_o another_o which_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o man_n face_n according_a as_o he_o be_v either_o merry_a or_o sad_a angry_a or_o pacify_v humble_a and_o modest_a or_o lofty_a and_o proud_a for_o if_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o modest_a he_o will_v have_v a_o sweet_a mild_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n visage_n if_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v have_v a_o furious_a face_n as_o though_o he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n have_v fiery_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o cast_v from_o they_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o will_v cast_v forth_o smoke_n at_o his_o nostril_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o furnace_n kindle_v within_o he_o his_o whole_a countenance_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o if_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o angry_a and_o furious_a man_n shall_v behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v thereby_o how_o such_o passion_n change_v their_o countenance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v transform_v thereby_o and_o look_v hideous_a and_o fearful_a and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lofty_a and_o arrogant_a countenance_n his_o visage_n will_v testify_v the_o same_o sufficient_o especial_o his_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n which_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o if_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v there_o place_v their_o seat_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v or_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v or_o displease_v we_o we_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n as_o the_o tongue_n do_v by_o word_n and_o although_o pride_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n lid_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o eyelidde_n where_o it_o show_v and_o manife_v itself_o for_o see_v it_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o any_o companion_n that_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v high_a emivent_a and_o apparent_a but_o a_o proud_a person_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v down_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o high_a and_o sleep_n place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v long_o first_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o true_a who_o say_v 11._o that_o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o eye_n also_o do_v speak_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o heart_n within_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a modest_a chaste_a and_o well_o stay_v the_o eye_n will_v be_v so_o answerable_a thereunto_o that_o their_o very_a look_n will_v declare_v sufficient_o how_o it_o stand_v affect_v contrariwise_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a unchaste_a loose_a impudent_a and_o lascivious_a the_o look_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v open_o bewray_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v common_o of_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o they_o have_v brazen_a and_o shameless_a forehead_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o french_a word_n affronteur_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o occupation_n must_v have_v good_a forehead_n they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o shameless_a like_a to_o harlot_n and_o murderer_n and_o as_o shame_n be_v seat_v and_o appear_v principal_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o impudency_n when_o shame_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n assign_v to_o shame_n and_o modesty_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n 8._o a_o hard_a forehead_n and_o a_o strong_a face_n to_o they_o that_o be_v impudent_a and_o past_a grace_n to_o such_o as_o be_v untractable_a and_o rebellious_a by_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v how_o the_o face_n be_v the_o image_n messenger_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o also_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n for_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v joyful_a and_o open_a so_o contrariwise_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v it_o sad_a and_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v the_o visage_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n we_o common_o call_v physiognomy_n the_o science_n whereby_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n complexion_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n physiognomy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physiognomy_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o which-wee_a have_v now_o touch_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hide_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o descry_v in_o their_o countenance_n as_o if_o we_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o edifice_n and_o building_n there_o to_o contemplate_v the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o the_o foul_a use_v in_o she_o work_v and_o operation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n by_o learning_n brief_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o soul_n the_o burden_n whereof_o i_o lie_v upon_o thou_o aser._n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o aser._n if_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o creation_n composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o form_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o member_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n whereof_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o other_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o motion_n or_o feel_n then_o be_v in_o a_o block_n or_o stone_n if_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o give_v it_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n after_o job_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o providence_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o moses_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o work_v continual_o within_o he_o and_o never_o cease_v man_n the_o first_o be_v common_o call_v animal_n the_o second_o vital_a the_o three_o natural_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o concern_v the_o animal_n faculty_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v call_v principal_a power_n the_o second_o sensitive_a the_o three_o motive_n the_o principal_a be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o three_o kind_n by_o other_o into_o

always_o entire_a and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o wear_v or_o consume_v away_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v that_o be_v underneath_o they_o insomuch_o that_o none_o of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v either_o weary_v wear_v or_o spend_v more_o with_o all_o the_o labour_n they_o have_v undergo_v by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a course_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n &_o star_n be_v sometime_o further_o off_o sometime_o near_o each_o to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v their_o opposition_n conjunction_n diverse_a and_o different_a aspect_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o body_n substance_n &_o quality_n life_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o sight_n concern_v the_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n divide_v into_o three_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o distinguish_v more_o subtle_o make_v four_o kind_n and_o because_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o philosopher_n make_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v of_o life_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o nourish_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n or_o life_n the_o second_o the_o sensitine_n the_o three_o the_o cogitative_a &_o the_o four_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o reason_n life_n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n then_o to_o nourish_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v until_o this_o life_n fail_v it_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n with_o these_o effect_n be_v call_v nourish_a or_o vegetative_a &_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v maintain_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o seed_n or_o by_o plant_v set_v sensitive_a &_o such_o like_a propagation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o life_n name_v sensitive_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v not_o only_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o first_o but_o sense_n also_o and_o feel_v they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o three_o kind_n make_v but_o one_o of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cogitative_a by_o they_o that_o make_v four_o who_o attribute_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o the_o sea_n sponge_n to_o oyster_n cockle_n and_o to_o those_o creature_n which_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n call_v by_o a_o name_n which_o in_o our_o language_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o plant-living_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a plant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o cogitative_a or_o know_a soul_n cogitative_a and_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o not_o only_o give_v whatsocuer_v the_o two_o former_a impart_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o also_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n as_o of_o cogitation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o memory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o know_v how_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n this_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o brute_n beast_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o disputation_n only_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o which_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n of_o soul_n or_o life_n do_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a comprehend_v they_o under_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o other_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o give_v only_o simple_a sense_n unto_o the_o creature_n soul_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v that_o of_o man_n which_o have_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o show_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o man_n agree_v to_o their_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v therefore_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v call_v uegetative_a sensitive_a cogitative_a and_o reasonable_a altogether_o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o other_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v that_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o body_n that_o it_o be_v immortal_a also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o immortality_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a hereafter_o as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o point_n then_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o immortality_n immortality_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o that_o of_o beast_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o gyve_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n touch_v by_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n nor_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n which_o end_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o it_o as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v either_o common_a or_o diverse_a in_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v great_o further_a our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v that_o we_o may_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o concern_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v amana_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o amana_n albeit_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o man_n which_o far_o pass_v that_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n his_o body_n be_v mortal_a &_o corruptible_a as_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o use_v of_o all_o

the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o build_v this_o lodging_n for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o inhabitant_n than_o he_o build_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n body_n even_o for_o a_o soul_n that_o differ_v far_o from_o they_o for_o see_v he_o make_v nothing_o without_o good_a reason_n or_o that_o be_v without_o his_o profit_n he_o show_v by_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o workman_n who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o work_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v work_n and_o office_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o for_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o office_n every_o one_o have_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o skin_n flesh_n sinew_n bone_n and_o of_o such_o other_o matter_n gather_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v invisible_a over_o and_o above_o this_o bodily_a nature_n which_o we_o see_v for_o experience_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o none_o of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o former_a discourse_n entreat_v appear_v within_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o life_n dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o body_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o member_n which_o it_o have_v before_o death_n but_o keep_v they_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o final_o fail_v altogether_o for_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o sound_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o force_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o want_v soul_n and_o life_n which_o give_v they_o vigour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a then_o by_o death_n that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o life_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o another_o nature_n then_o from_o it_o own_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v soul_n have_v sundry_a office_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o understand_v and_o will_v hereafter_o handle_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bodily_a nevertheless_o it_o use_v a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o instrument_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v spiritual_a other_o corporal_a so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o spirit_n that_o among_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o some_o namely_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n angel_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n then_o any_o other_o not_o be_v unite_a or_o conjoin_v to_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n the._n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v humane_a soul_n can_v live_v well_o enough_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o substance_n have_v life_n always_o in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v live_v nor_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o substance_n without_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n neither_o when_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o nor_o when_o it_o dwell_v there_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o that_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n continue_v therein_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v no_o more_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v it_o that_o do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o corrupt_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v separate_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o effect_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o have_v they_o no_o long_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o excellent_a woorkeman_n workman_n who_o can_v labour_v in_o his_o occupation_n without_o such_o instrument_n as_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o woorkeman_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o have_v no_o less_o knowledge_n and_o art_n in_o he_o without_o his_o instrument_n then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o albeit_o he_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v away_o and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v both_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o art_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o use_v they_o nor_o perform_v those_o work_v which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o if_o the_o chaunter_n or_o musician_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n musician_n and_o handle_v his_o instrument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o deliver_v those_o sound_n tune_n and_o harmony_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o his_o instrument_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o musician_n from_o be_v always_o as_o skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n as_o if_o his_o instrument_n be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_n inhabitant_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o dark_a lodging_n he_o can_v see_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o as_o in_o another_o that_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sundry_a eye_n but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o both_o place_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o dimness_n of_o sight_n in_o the_o one_o lodging_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n lodge_v in_o the_o body_n who_o action_n and_o work_v therein_o be_v much_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v bad_o lodge_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o want_v those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o for_o although_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sight_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v without_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n to_o cause_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n according_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o

it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v

in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v know_v &_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o because_o they_o can_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o work_v therein_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n which_o work_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o it_o work_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o more_o at_o large_a for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v particular_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o aram._n the_o woorkemanship_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n of_o live_a thing_n of_o plant_n metal_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v undoubted_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a miracle_n and_o very_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a and_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v those_o great_a and_o marvelous_a virtue_n and_o property_n virtue_n which_o be_v common_o call_v animal_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o thought_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n reason_n judgement_n memory_n with_o the_o discern_a of_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a of_o good_a thing_n from_o bad_a together_o with_o the_o election_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v daily_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n the_o better_a by_o that_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o have_v this_o image_n shine_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o division_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v of_o the_o sundry_a faculty_n virtue_n property_n and_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a and_o that_o division_n also_o which_o we_o make_v of_o man_n body_n unto_o which_o many_o attribute_n three_o several_a part_n and_o call_v they_o belly_n the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o head_n body_n for_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o middlemost_a belly_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o midriff_n to_o the_o share-bone_n for_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o understande_v by_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a brain_n which_o they_o divide_v also_o into_o sundry_a part_n and_o call_v they_o likewise_o belly_n and_o little_a belly_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n thereof_o of_o the_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o it_o be_v beautify_v of_o the_o bone_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o brain_n may_v have_v his_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v and_o defend_v on_o every_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o well_o against_o all_o outward_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n also_o it_o may_v have_v near_o about_o it_o all_o those_o servant_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n thereof_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o celestial_a light_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o animal_n power_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v no_o action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woorkemaster_n and_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o order_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o great_o esteem_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n &_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o man_n such_o a_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v deface_v &_o blot_v out_o wherefore_o although_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o action_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o serve_v yet_o that_o which_o may_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n will_v great_o help_v to_o confirm_v more_o &_o more_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v already_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bear_v in_o a_o very_a small_a image_n that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o note_v then_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o as_o god_n manife_v more_o excellent_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o part_n more_o base_a and_o terrestrial_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o name_v which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o man_n shall_v only_o and_o bare_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o without_o any_o imagination_n thought_n or_o consideration_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v great_o profitable_a to_o have_v they_o present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o another_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v much_o more_o

word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o

they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v care_n of_o man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o adversity_n than_o they_o love_v he_o much_o less_o for_o if_o they_o think_v that_o their_o misery_n come_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o love_v he_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v no_o better_a for_o their_o affair_n and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o himself_o do_v send_v they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v he_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o storm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o infinite_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_a poet_n historiographer_n and_o philosopher_n aswell_o against_o god_n as_o against_o his_o providence_n judgement_n and_o all_o his_o work_v when_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o to_o their_o like_n now_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v much_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v always_o like_a to_o a_o ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o diverse_a tempest_n which_o seek_v still_o some_o haven_n to_o arrive_v at_o but_o can_v find_v none_o so_o the_o will_n seek_v after_o the_o good_a which_o it_o desire_v run_v and_o skip_v from_o one_o to_o another_o without_o order_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n except_o that_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v into_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v teach_v it_o the_o true_a good_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o embrace_v thereof_o light_n therefore_o when_o this_o light_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o first_o present_v to_o the_o will_v that_o infinite_a good_a namely_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o and_o then_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o depend_v of_o that_o all_o which_o she_o desire_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n thus_o shall_v god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o next_o his_o creature_n all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o place_v god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o sovereign_a good_a with_o who_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o we_o will_v love_v nothing_o but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o we_o will_v desire_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n because_o we_o can_v will_n or_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n neither_o with_o any_o other_o affection_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o will_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n rest_v therein_o then_o do_v we_o love_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o guide_v &_o govern_v we_o to_o reform_v we_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o both_o in_o mind_n &_o will_n adversity_n &_o become_v true_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n we_o take_v and_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o thanks_o in_o prosperity_n &_o not_o abuse_v or_o extol_v ourselves_o against_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n without_o murmur_a or_o despit_v his_o majesty_n which_o we_o adore_v always_o whether_o we_o understand_v &_o comprehend_v his_o judgement_n or_o no._n likewise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o love_v all_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n namely_o other_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v &_o those_o virtue_n life_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n yield_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o creator_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o work_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a &_o best_a man_n that_o may_v be_v but_o that_o be_v when_o god_n withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n estate_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a a_o while_n or_o when_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_a &_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n &_o power_n in_o they_o for_o without_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o &_o through_o he_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o us._n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o remain_v always_o natural_a infirmity_n &_o corruption_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n &_o memory_n may_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o resemble_v a_o fiery_a surnce_n &_o be_v like_a to_o a_o thick_a smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o a_o great_a fire_n which_o will_v dim_v the_o eye_n &_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o darken_a reason_n can_v discourse_v so_o well_o nor_o judgement_n judge_v so_o upright_o nor_o memory_n retain_v so_o firm_o or_o bring_v forth_o so_o ready_o that_o which_o it_o have_v keep_v as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o hinder_v with_o darkness_n which_o compass_v about_o the_o light_n that_o aught_o to_o guide_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o let_v &_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v much_o more_o trouble_a by_o this_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o heat_v &_o kindle_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o reason_n than_o reason_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o to_o be_v flee_v and_o when_o these_o two_o principal_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o move_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o man_n forget_v god_n &_o himself_o &_o if_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n he_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o celestial_a &_o eternal_a father_n disperse_v his_o divine_a light_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o kindele_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o dispose_v and_o frame_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o light_n no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o there_o will_v ensue_v a_o good_a agreement_n and_o great_a conformity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o of_o all_o the_o affection_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n which_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o will_n we_o have_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o narrow_o of_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n both_o in_o her_o internal_a and_o external_a action_n for_o the_o first_o action_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o deliberate_v about_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_v to_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o after_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o deliberation_n she_o may_v command_v either_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o or_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o time_n or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o quite_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o mind_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o his_o council_n and_o if_o the_o consultation_n be_v finish_v and_o sentence_n give_v by_o judgement_n yet_o may_v the_o will_v stay_v itself_o from_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v counsel_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a by_o reason_n

so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v by_o other_o for_o the_o first_o envy_n hat●ed_v and_o anger_n spring_n of_o love_n for_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v against_o he_o that_o hate_v or_o hurt_v she_o who_o be_v de●re_o or_o belove_v and_o desire_n rise_v of_o revenge_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o come_v thereby_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n he_o wish_v it_o will_v come_v and_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o rejoice_v if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v or_o when_o he_o expect_v it_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o like_a manner_n great_a joy_n be_v lessen_v through_o grief_n and_o envy_n through_o mercy_n or_o through_o fear_n and_o one_o grief_n alter_v another_o when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o fear_n make_v grief_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o cause_v the_o lame_a to_o run_v to_o be_v short_a these_o sundry_a motion_n of_o affection_n be_v like_a to_o stormy_a wave_n and_o billow_n which_o be_v drive_v one_o of_o another_o do_v either_o augment_v or_o diminish_v or_o whole_o oppress_v one_o another_o similitude_n wherefore_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n in_o which_o no_o man_n consider_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a so_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o violent_a and_o which_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v whole_o subdue_v she_o to_o itself_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o grief_n or_o some_o joy_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n of_o which_o joy_n serve_v great_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o grief_n dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o heart_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v of_o achitob._n that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o achitob._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o be_v know_v they_o may_v be_v cure_v more_o easy_o this_o cause_n have_v move_v we_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o use_n it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o motion_n it_o have_v which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o also_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v and_o of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n second_o now_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o we_o be_v handle_v particular_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o receive_v such_o refresh_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o send_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o the_o expelling_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v and_o stifle_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o second_o motion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v joy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v this_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v all_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v itself_o up_o through_o grief_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o moreover_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o grief_n or_o else_o with_o some_o joy_n affection_n for_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o beat_v with_o some_o unpleasant_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o retire_v close_v up_o itself_o and_o feel_v grief_n as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n then_o do_v it_o fly_v from_o the_o thing_n it_o like_v not_o yea_o the_o heart_n do_v always_o either_o enlarge_v or_o shut_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v and_o will_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v joyful_a the_o joy_n that_o it_o have_v do_v bring_v so_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v as_o if_o it_o will_v receive_v embrace_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o thing_n which_o rejoice_v it_o and_o bring_v unto_o it_o that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n now_o because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o love_n and_o hope_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v gentle_o and_o mild_o disperse_v by_o their_o mooving_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rejoice_a at_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o we_o face_n the_o face_n also_o appear_v smile_v cheerful_a and_o ruddy_a for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o heart_n move_v that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o because_o that_o before_o the_o heart_n do_v move_v itself_o it_o must_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o offer_v occasion_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v move_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o such_o like_a affection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v first_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o common_a sense_n which_o present_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o those_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o do_v if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n the_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o be_v thus_o gentle_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o disperse_v much_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o blood_n beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o it_o send_v a_o good_a portion_n to_o the_o face_n if_o the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v a_o man_n to_o hearty_a laughter_n face_n for_o the_o face_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n blow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v the_o forehead_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o smooth_a the_o eye_n glister_n and_o shine_v the_o cheek_n become_v ruddy_a and_o the_o lip_n gather_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n do_v so_o enlarge_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o image_n frame_v to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o it_o have_v moreover_o experience_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o sad_a countenance_n therefore_o when_o we_o love_v one_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o we_o will_v join_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o some_o dear_a and_o very_a precious_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v chief_o in_o mother_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o little_a infant_n between_o their_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v they_o how_o love_v ready_a and_o

taste_n do_v breed_v a_o other_o desire_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v always_o enjoy_v such_o pleasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v that_o be_v in_o man_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v wish_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v after_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v it_o fast_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a covet_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a good_a of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o wish_v and_o desire_v he_o and_o because_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a it_o fall_v out_o thereupon_o that_o the_o largeness_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o covet_v be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o there_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v itself_o but_o while_o it_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n but_o one_o desire_n beget_v another_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a kind_n of_o they_o which_o take_v their_o particular_a name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o covet_v desire_n for_o the_o unmesurable_a covet_v of_o honour_n be_v call_v ambition_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n covetousness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o unlawful_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o also_o have_v diverse_a kind_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o enormity_n in_o who_o it_o abound_v the_o virtue_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o vicious_a desire_n be_v justice_n liberality_n continency_n chastity_n and_o temperance_n of_o which_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o of_o other_o proceed_v of_o they_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o our_o fist_n moral_a institution_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o desire_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o love_n the_o one_o in_o virtue_n the_o other_o in_o vice_n love._n for_o that_o love_n proceed_v of_o desire_n and_o covet_v such_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o man_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o because_o it_o counterfeit_v often_o the_o action_n of_o true_a love_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a that_o it_o beguile_v we_o not_o and_o that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o love_n be_v beget_v of_o good_a that_o it_o bend_v and_o draw_v towards_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a now_o good_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o of_o which_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n come_v delight_n and_o then_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n love._n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o straight_a and_o close_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v tie_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v love_v come_v unto_o his_o end_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o love_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v wish_v and_o covet_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n his_o true_a good_a that_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n like_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a firm_a and_o fruitful_a conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o soul_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n and_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o great_a true_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o cause_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o love_v be_v the_o same_o party_n that_o be_v belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 32._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v without_o reason_n in_o common_a proverb_n friend_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o friend_n call_v and_o account_v as_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o friend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o steadfast_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o true_a love_n that_o friend_n lift_v up_o into_o great_a dignity_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o who_o they_o love_v how_o base_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o of_o their_o affair_n then_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o particular_a estate_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o join_v together_o equality_n so_o do_v it_o also_o bring_v equality_n with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conjoin_v will_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o the_o high_a stoop_v down_o to_o the_o low_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a associate_v themselves_o together_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v in_o god_n so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o our_o smallnesse_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reach_v we_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v true_o unite_v with_o he_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o desire_n lust_n or_o covet_v which_o be_v breed_v of_o love_n grow_v to_o be_v vicious_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o otherwise_o be_v direct_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o right_n good_a which_o be_v god_n god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o then_o his_o creature_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o covet_v worldly_a good_n with_o a_o unbrideled_a desire_n but_o will_v rather_o account_v all_o mortal_a thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v care_v for_o by_o our_o immortal_a soul_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o rather_o persuade_v if_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a love_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o what_o sundry_a reward_n man_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o in_o love_n what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v thy_o matter_n subject_n achitob_n which_o thou_o shall_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o love._n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o achitob._n good_a be_v love_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v know_v and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o thing_n be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v love_v knowledge_n now_o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o soul_n namely_o by_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o sense_n spring_v appetite_n which_o be_v common_a

heart_n and_o first_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o because_o revenge_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o every_o vice_n find_v a_o judge_n within_o itself_o we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o shame_n which_o common_o follow_v every_o vile_a act_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o amana_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_v be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o amana_n if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o execute_v his_o own_o decree_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o robbery_n public_o put_v in_o practice_n insomuch_o as_o the_o strong_a will_v always_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n for_o that_o blind_a love_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v towards_o himself_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o either_o into_o our_o own_o or_o or_o into_o other_o man_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o even_o so_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o revenge_v those_o injury_n which_o oftentimes_o without_o cause_n we_o suppose_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v observe_v neither_o measure_n nor_o mean_v but_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n we_o will_v fall_v into_o more_o than_o brutish_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n 30._o for_o as_o god_n have_v reserve_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o promise_v to_o recompense_v it_o so_o no_o man_n carry_v that_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o just_o that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n manage_v and_o cause_v to_o cut_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o great_a enemy_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o to_o throw_v it_o together_o with_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n moreover_o when_o we_o think_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n make_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 22._o who_o forbid_v we_o all_o revenge_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o never_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v us._n now_o look_v what_o the_o affection_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o do_v it_o desire_n to_o return_v and_o send_v back_o again_o where_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o as_o a_o good_a affection_n both_o wish_v and_o do_v well_o to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o receive_v good_a will_n and_o beneficence_n so_o a_o naughty_a affection_n desire_v to_o return_v evil_o receive_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o grief_n by_o any_o one_o it_o desire_v to_o return_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v hurt_v it_o and_o to_o rebite_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v bite_v this_o affection_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v revenge_v accomplish_v namely_o when_o we_o cause_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n be_v to_o damnify_v he_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o good_n yea_o sometime_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v and_o when_o power_n to_o revenge_n be_v want_v there_o be_v some_o that_o fall_v into_o outrageous_a speech_n into_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a curse_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n either_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o can_v perform_v it_o every_o offence_n therefore_o that_o engender_v hatred_n anger_n envy_n or_o indignation_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a and_o to_o requite_v grief_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a again_o and_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v the_o extremity_n thereof_o be_v nor_o stay_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o into_o revenge_n and_o hurt_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v then_o be_v this_o revenge_n turn_v into_o rage_n for_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o a_o mad_a dog_n for_o because_o revenge_n can_v not_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v have_v it_o vex_v and_o close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n bring_v great_a grief_n &_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o a_o man_n so_o affect_v be_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n &_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v asunder_o now_o cruelty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v with_o revenge_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o when_o offence_n and_o anger_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o exclude_v all_o good_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n cruelty_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o procure_v it_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o that_o execute_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n when_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n who_o we_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v help_v and_o succour_n whether_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a will_n or_o through_o negligence_n for_o thereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n hereof_o follow_v inhumanity_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a affection_n and_o be_v transfourm_v into_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o private_a revenge_n proceed_v of_o envy_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o anger_n be_v vicious_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o evil_a for_o evil_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v vengeance_n execucute_v among_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n not_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o with_o just_a indignation_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o from_o true_a zeal_n of_o justice_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n punish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intermingle_v of_o our_o own_o passion_n withal_o and_o that_o we_o exercise_v not_o our_o envy_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v our_o own_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o evil_a to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o man_n avoid_v not_o punishment_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v return_v into_o their_o bosom_n the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o only_o with_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o offender_n and_o as_o himself_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n among_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o can_v avoid_v

punishment_n and_o that_o find_v not_o a_o judge_n even_o in_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n to_o that_o end_n among_o which_o shame_n occupi_v a_o place_n which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v this_o affection_n be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v ashamed_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n of_o which_o there_o follow_v no_o damage_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o grief_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o bring_v some_o dishonour_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o shame_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o that_o love_n honour_n for_o the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o the_o more_o do_v they_o fear_v dishonour_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o as_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o shame_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o villainy_n but_o indignation_n also_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o fault_n for_o he_o that_o be_v faulty_a chafe_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n he_o receive_v through_o his_o offence_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o shame_n be_v the_o simple_a and_o light_a and_o may_v be_v call_v blush_v be_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o child_n and_o virgin_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o herein_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o the_o hart_n as_o unto_o a_o centre_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a return_n back_o again_o the_o face_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o vermillion_a colour_n person_n which_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a namely_o in_o that_o age_n and_o in_o those_o person_n therefore_o be_v this_o colour_n right_o call_v the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n for_o god_n have_v place_v this_o affection_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o commit_v vile_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n to_o punish_v they_o after_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o shame_n more_o vehement_a shame_n which_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o wrath_n and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o dishonest_a crime_n or_o act_n be_v angry_a with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o and_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o himself_o and_o withal_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rebuke_n and_o dishonour_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n sundry_a affection_n of_o which_o some_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v spur_n unto_o virtue_n other_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasaunt_a that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o bring_v may_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o diversity_n there_o be_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o what_o difference_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a thing_n in_o man_n nor_o any_o disease_n more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o impudency_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o shame_n and_o blush_v for_o whosoever_o be_v once_o past_o all_o shame_n disease_n he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o honour_n much_o less_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god._n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v whore_n forehead_n 3._o and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_a heart_a 7._o and_o that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v their_o fault_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o shame_n paint_v the_o face_n with_o a_o vermillion_a colour_n blush_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n breed_v great_a change_n in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o that_o move_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n by_o open_v and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o face_n be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o set_v in_o it_o certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o do_v shame_n paint_v the_o cheek_n with_o redness_n because_o the_o danger_n that_o spring_v of_o fear_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n to_o repel_v and_o drive_v it_o away_o namely_o of_o that_o heat_n that_o retire_v back_o unto_o it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v perturbation_n in_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n and_o blame_v heat_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o although_o shame_n do_v not_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o fear_n do_v yet_o do_v it_o confound_v the_o head_n and_o cause_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o forget_v what_o it_o think_v and_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o in_o very_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v something_o before_o personage_n or_o company_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o this_o be_v incident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o to_o they_o that_o presume_v least_o of_o themselves_o who_o indeed_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o shame_n and_o blush_a man_n such_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o modesty_n or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o little_a which_o make_v they_o also_o fearful_a now_o although_o too_o much_o shamefastness_n when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n because_o it_o often_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o from_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n &_o from_o employ_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o praisewoorthy_a than_o impudence_n which_o as_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o shameless_a &_o brasenfaced_a so_o it_o usual_o accompany_v proud_a &_o arrogant_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o modesty_n see_v therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o shame_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n and_o blame_v and_o of_o do_v that_o that_o may_v procure_v it_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o judge_v aright_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v vile_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o our_o nature_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n through_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o our_o natural_a judgement_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o upright_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o judge_v well_o either_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o honest_a and_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o honour_n and_o commendation_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o &_o so_o light_a upon_o that_o which_o we_o least_o seek_v for_o or_o desire_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o honest_a but_o virtue_n nor_o any_o thing_n dishonest_a but_o vice_n and_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o of_o great_a renoun_n than_o virtue_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ill-favoured_a dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a than_o vice_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a what_o virtue_n what_o vice_n what_o praise_n what_o dispraise_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o frame_v our_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v then_o of_o evil_n do_v and_o of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v a_o vile_a shame_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v great_o ashamed_a thereof_o for_o in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v never_o

a_o advantage_n above_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n that_o he_o will_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o beast_n his_o hand_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o more_o weapon_n then_o all_o they_o be_v which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n although_o they_o be_v put_v all_o together_o for_o he_o can_v not_o only_o make_v weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o handle_v they_o also_o &_o manage_v they_o as_o please_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n both_o against_o beast_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o use_v they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n very_o unnatural_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o third_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v man_n all_o naked_a which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admonish_v he_o thereby_o of_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v more_o subject_n they_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o instruction_n ought_v to_o work_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o he_o want_n first_o it_o ought_v to_o induce_v and_o move_v he_o to_o that_o peaceable_a and_o sociable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n for_o the_o which_o god_n create_v he_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n bounty_n &_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a provide_v for_o yea_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o garment_n of_o beast_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o possess_v belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o if_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o what_o use_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o or_o what_o service_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o their_o hand_n for_o here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o garment_n by_o set_v on_o work_n the_o skin_n wool_n &_o hair_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n beside_o the_o silk_n of_o worm_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v unto_o they_o as_o flax_n hemp_n &_o such_o like_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n &_o in_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o although_o they_o have_v necessity_n &_o want_n for_o their_o schoolemistres_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v this_o science_n in_o their_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v very_o little_a thereby_o but_o rather_o become_v most_o ingrateful_a towards_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a a_o father_n towards_o they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n many_o thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o beast_n because_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a for_o beside_o the_o help_n he_o have_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o place_n of_o those_o member_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o body_n be_v so_o convenient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o beast_n can_v do_v with_o they_o creature_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o speech_n and_o reason_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o recompense_v but_o they_o have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v be_v put_v together_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o feather_n &_o wing_n to_o fly_v and_o mount_v aloft_o by_o as_o bird_n have_v yet_o how_o many_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v to_o go_v &_o to_o come_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o as_o for_o swiftness_n and_o nimbleness_n how_o many_o beast_n be_v there_o with_o who_o swiftness_n they_o may_v help_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o fin_n whereby_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o water_n like_o fish_n yet_o they_o have_v skill_n &_o hand_n whereby_o they_o can_v make_v &_o guide_v ship_n and_o so_o convey_v themselves_o whither_o they_o wil._n now_o as_o for_o strength_n which_o they_o want_v to_o carry_v heavy_a burden_n afar_o off_o how_o many_o way_n be_v it_o recompense_v both_o by_o land_n &_o by_o water_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n aswell_o of_o beast_n who_o service_n they_o use_v as_o of_o art_n &_o science_n wherein_o they_o be_v skilful_a when_o by_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o within_o a_o man_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o point_n than_o he_o have_v put_v without_o in_o all_o beast_n concern_v the_o four_o point_n of_o which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a body_n for_o beauty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o beauty_n also_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o body_n be_v not_o fashion_v either_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o bird_n do_v or_o to_o glide_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o draw_v itself_o upon_o the_o belly_n as_o creep_a thing_n do_v nor_o to_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o as_o fourefooted_a beast_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o head_n bend_v downward_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v and_o go_v upright_o with_o the_o head_n lift_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o his_o true_a beginning_n &_o birth_n come_v high_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o other_o corruptible_a element_n body_n namely_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v &_o to_o follow_v after_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n &_o such_o other_o carnal_a &_o more_o than_o brutish_a pleasure_n wherein_o licentious_a man_n common_o observe_v less_o moderation_n than_o beast_n that_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n whereof_o a_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o whereof_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v make_v nevertheless_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v within_o it_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n that_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o nature_n and_o creature_n with_o body_n he_o will_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o lodging_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o also_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o the_o high_a work_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o chief_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n for_o his_o lodging_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o beast_n and_o deny_v to_o man_n do_v bring_v great_a beauty_n both_o to_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v they_o and_o to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o natural_a ornament_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n that_o redound_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o man_n shall_v be_v deform_v a_o ugly_a if_o in_o any_o sort_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o agreeable_a to_o other_o creature_n but_o because_o god_n have_v create_v man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a he_o have_v arm_v he_o inward_o even_o in_o that_o part_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v he_o clothe_v he_o with_o natural_a garment_n nor_o arm_v he_o with_o corporal_a

weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v

man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o

enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o

unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o

yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n

appear_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o thin_a it_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o more_o shine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n now_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o spirit_n both_o vital_a and_o animal_n in_o those_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thin_a vapour_n engender_v of_o blood_n concoct_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a flame_n have_v diverse_a action_n in_o diverse_a member_n so_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n namely_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v nevertheless_o they_o change_v according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o member_n wherein_o they_o work_n and_o be_v so_o change_v they_o have_v diverse_a and_o several_a action_n we_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n operation_n a_o little_a flame_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n who_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v natural_a heat_n to_o the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o give_v they_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o action_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o also_o before_o that_o the_o artery_n serve_v to_o carry_v this_o vital_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o we_o be_v far_a to_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o vital_a spirit_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n transport_v to_o the_o brain_n other_o be_v engender_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o call_v those_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n derive_v her_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n for_o after_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o heart_n be_v come_v thither_o they_o be_v make_v more_o clean_a and_o bright_a through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temperament_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o light_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o as_o also_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n do_v much_o help_n forward_o and_o profit_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o good_a temper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v either_o with_o anger_n or_o sadness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_a in_o the_o brain_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n effect_v in_o he_o be_v they_o not_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n nourishment_n and_o generation_n and_o then_o sense_n and_o motion_n with_o cogitation_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o spirit_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fountain_n not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o some_o have_v say_v that_o these_o spirit_n and_o little_a vital_a and_o animal_n flame_n be_v the_o soul_n itself_o or_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a next_o whereby_o it_o woork_v immediate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o soul_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n it_o shall_v fail_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o the_o bodily_a life_n do_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a but_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o as_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o namely_o the_o blood_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o soul_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o although_o it_o can_v without_o they_o perform_v the_o work_v it_o do_v with_o and_o by_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o these_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n and_o that_o all_o these_o light_n have_v great_a agreement_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n god_n when_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o instrument_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o when_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n join_v itself_o unto_o they_o use_v they_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o more_o clear_a by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a that_o their_o assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v kindele_v the_o more_o towards_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v well_o how_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o bad_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n to_o abuse_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v thereby_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o ruin_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o heart_n trouble_v and_o poyson_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n whereupon_o he_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o fury_n and_o madness_n 4._o and_o to_o thrust_v forward_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o other_o member_n to_o commit_v foul_a and_o execrable_a fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o achitophel_n 5._o of_o judas_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o slay_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o horrible_a fact_n daily_o commit_v by_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o govern_v and_o guide_v it_o well_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a spirit_n far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o inspire_v his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n into_o our_o spirit_n heart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o that_o prayer_n 23._o which_o we_o hear_v already_o utter_v by_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v thorough_o taste_v of_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o first_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v life_n in_o i_o speak_v this_o purposely_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n have_v those_o instrument_n in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v another_o body_n with_o other_o instrument_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beastesmay_n have_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n another_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n have_v this_o

property_n like_o a_o busy_a woorkeman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v all_o her_o instrument_n therein_o workman_n now_o when_o a_o woorkeman_n woork_v with_o his_o tool_n he_o must_v have_v within_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o woorkeman_n because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o virtue_n to_o work_v but_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o woorkeman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n so_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_v be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o with_o instrument_n then_o without_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o effect_v something_o therein_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o there_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v similitude_n as_o when_o a_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n his_o pencil_n and_o colour_n have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n that_o work_v receive_v her_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_v not_o from_o without_o but_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n because_o she_o abide_v therein_o as_o in_o her_o house_n with_o all_o her_o implement_n and_o household_n instrument_n so_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o body_n appropriate_v and_o make_v fit_n unto_o her_o nature_n for_o every_o soul_n can_v be_v indifferent_o join_v to_o every_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v therein_o the_o work_v of_o life_n but_o it_o must_v work_v by_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o against_o the_o pythagorical_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o foppery_n and_o what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o propriety_n and_o aptness_n of_o body_n and_o instrument_n more_o to_o one_o soul_n then_o to_o another_o whereupon_o all_o nature_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n herein_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n soul_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o temperature_n of_o liquor_n humour_n and_o quality_n under_o which_o i_o also_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o profound_a aswell_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v near_o link_v by_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o workman_n that_o use_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o instrument_n it_o depart_v away_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v want_v to_o it_o then_o must_v it_o also_o necessary_o fail_v present_o although_o the_o member_n abide_v yet_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v separate_v far_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n be_v more_o near_o and_o more_o inward_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n but_o the_o humour_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_v humour_n i_o mean_v the_o member_n yea_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o member_n wherefore_o if_o the_o humour_n fail_v the_o member_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a or_o puff_v up_o or_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o malady_n for_o the_o member_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o outward_a use_n and_o excercise_n but_o the_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n motion_n therefore_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n must_v always_o keep_v the_o member_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o work_v if_o need_v require_v now_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v wonderful_a degree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o all_o the_o element_n have_v their_o combination_n and_o be_v link_v together_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a soul_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a for_o as_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o humour_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o member_n next_o to_o the_o humour_n so_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o as_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o ascend_v upwarde_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o else_o in_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o we_o consider_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o element_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o great_a marueile_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o join_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o bodily_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a this_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o woorkeman_n that_o be_v to_o do_v some_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o aptness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o both_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v yet_o be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v common_o take_v namely_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v they_o this_o will_v help_v we_o great_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o we_o dissolve_v our_o present_a assembly_n teach_v we_o therefore_o aram_n what_o division_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n

of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioy●eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n

that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o soul_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 19_o but_o ezechiel_n show_v we_o this_o yet_o more_o clear_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o himself_o expound_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bowel_n which_o before_o he_o call_v soul_n moreover_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o food_n then_o without_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n get_v and_o obtain_v food_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a 13._o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n he_o labour_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o food_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o he_o which_o beguile_v he_o of_o his_o hire_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a nor_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6._o for_o this_o gage_n be_v his_o soul_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o two_o millstone_n that_o serve_v to_o grind_v the_o corn_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o those_o instrument_n wherewith_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n of_o what_o occupation_n and_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o grind_v without_o a_o millstone_n or_o without_o corn_n to_o have_v meal_n for_o bread_n to_o maintain_v life_n withal_o so_o poor_a artificer_n and_o handicraftman_n can_v not_o grind_v nor_o consequent_o live_v if_o those_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v take_v from_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v get_v both_o their_o own_o live_n and_o the_o live_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o such_o a_o gage_n be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o life_n and_o by_o life_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o poor_a man_n and_o artificer_n get_v their_o live_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o which_o we_o often_o take_v the_o life_n for_o food_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n get_v and_o purchase_v his_o life_n or_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o we_o feed_v and_o take_v life_n from_o they_o who_o we_o deprive_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v some_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o what_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o sensual_a body_n and_o what_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o achitob._n man_n may_v well_o study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a lawmaker_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v small_a profit_n thereby_o except_o they_o come_v to_o that_o school_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v of_o he_o 17._o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 12_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v a_o spiritual_a man_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v before_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n for_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o any_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o skilful_a and_o conceit_a soever_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a signification_n declare_v by_o we_o we_o may_v now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n for_o all_o natural_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o affection_n and_o desire_n for_o all_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n soul_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n live_v soul_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o creature_n 1._o have_v soul_n and_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 44._o call_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o man_n and_o that_o body_n which_o live_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o life_n unto_o who_o he_o oppose_v diverse_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n man_n for_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o mean_v a_o body_n that_o live_v by_o this_o corporal_a life_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thereof_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o a_o body_n as_o man_n have_v that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a soul_n wherewith_o it_o live_v here_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o natural_a it_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o shall_v whole_o change_v in_o it_o all_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a quality_n and_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n into_o incorruptible_a

and_o immortal_a quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o remain_v always_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v in_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n therefore_o as_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o change_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o now_o can_v give_v none_o but_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o have_v another_o virtue_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o it_o may_v quicken_v the_o body_n with_o the_o same_o life_n but_o because_o this_o word_n animal_n derive_v from_o anima_fw-la that_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o common_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n we_o find_v in_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n allege_v by_o we_o these_o word_n natural_a and_o sensual_a instead_o of_o animal_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v man_n therefore_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o natural_a the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o or_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o animal_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v both_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o spiritual_a first_o he_o be_v animal_n both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o begin_v even_o now_o to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v once_o make_v perfect_a he_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v much_o more_o absolute_o and_o make_v whole_o conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o animal_n natural_a sensual_a and_o spiritual_a altogether_o but_o only_o spiritual_a according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o evil_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o life_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o for_o any_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v animal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n through_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n affection_n which_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n we_o may_v see_v it_o sometime_o also_o put_v for_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v express_v a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n 3._o it_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sichem_n that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n and_o after_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kind_o and_o as_o her_o heart_n can_v wish_v 30._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o benjamin_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n which_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 39_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n 35._o shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 24._o shall_v find_v it_o and_o save_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 25._o in_o which_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o life_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n delight_n ease_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n also_o we_o read_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n dead_a yea_o for_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v balaam_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o myself_o and_o thyself_o or_o for_o my_o person_n and_o thy_o person_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o moses_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o jeremie_n and_o amos_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n likewise_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o live_a person_n but_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a body_n as_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n by_o touch_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a 22._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o buryer_n and_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a essence_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o man_n and_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o death_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n from_o death_n whereby_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 3._o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o

the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o

ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v

be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n

and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plat●_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n

creature_n forge_v by_o they_o but_o man_n through_o ignorance_n have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n writer_n and_o so_o reap_v small_a profit_n by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o their_o heresy_n and_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o like_a in_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o strange_a heresy_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o meaning_n soever_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o many_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v insomuch_o that_o this_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n also_o who_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manichee_n ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v their_o brain_n infect_v with_o this_o folly_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a imagine_v they_o can_v confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n jesus_n spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n 2._o he_o say_v 14._o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o saint_n luke_n say_v express_o 8._o that_o herode_fw-la doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n 14._o say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophetsis_n rise_v again_o soul_n a_o man_n my_o judge_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o not_o only_a herode_fw-la be_v taint_v with_o this_o pythagorical_a and_o platonical_a opinion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o who_o religion_n he_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o galilee_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o know_v his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o he_o a_o galilean_a 56_o a_o nazarean_a 42._o a_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o his_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o see_v the_o work_v and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v far_o even_o herode_fw-la himself_o hear_v only_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o throughout_o the_o country_n so_o that_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n other_o to_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o sundry_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n bear_v at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v well_o whence_o he_o issue_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v throughout_o the_o country_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o skilful_a interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n refer_v these_o speech_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o pythagorical_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n for_o according_a thereunto_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o virtuous_o in_o their_o first_o body_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v be_v send_v into_o other_o more_o honourable_a body_n endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n now_o because_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v work_v any_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o pythagorical_a manner_n he_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o virtue_n add_v unto_o his_o former_a grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o foolish_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n but_o also_o have_v sect_n among_o they_o there_o which_o plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v their_o great_a brutishness_n who_o will_v ground_v their_o transmigration_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v open_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o malachi_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o in_o proper_a person_n other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o other_o body_n 21._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ask_v of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 13_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o elias_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o natural_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o zachary_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n his_o son_n 17._o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o spirit_n adourn_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n as_o he_o give_v long_o before_o to_o elias_n therefore_o he_o add_v power_n unto_o spirit_n thereby_o

to_o declare_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o before_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o ordinary_o afterwards_o also_o the_o angel_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a after_o what_o manner_n saint_n john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n signify_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o malachy_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o kind_n of_o speak_v that_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o moses_n 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v separate_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventie_o ancient_a man_n who_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v continual_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n part_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o charge_n as_o likewise_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o some_o also_o understand_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v only_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_a to_o those_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v for_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o observe_v in_o dispense_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o distribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n but_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o work_n 11._o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v beside_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o all_o his_o gift_n as_o likewise_o what_o unity_n proceed_v hereof_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o gift_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n which_o albeit_o god_n thereby_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n be_v yet_o a_o fountain_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o dry_v up_o not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o way_n diminish_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v moses_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o inspire_v they_o all_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v dispense_v into_o many_o organ-pipe_n all_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sound_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a harmony_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n or_o lamp_n be_v light_v by_o a_o other_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o that_o be_v first_o tine_v also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n 9_o the_o request_n that_o eliseus_n make_v to_o elias_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v guide_v by_o that_o he_o may_v faithful_o execute_v his_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o how_o little_a they_o help_v the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n if_o this_o foppery_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o namely_o among_o christian_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v too_o many_o fantastical_a head_n i_o say_v not_o amongst_o true_a christian_n but_o amongst_o they_o that_o false_o bear_v that_o name_n who_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o infect_v herewith_o than_o any_o pythagorean_n or_o platonist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n amana_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o point_n that_o afterwards_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o nature_n generation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o amana_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o broach_v it_o abroad_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o they_o together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n wherefore_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o truth_n continual_o and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v false_a 14._o according_a as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o 3._o and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v at_o this_o day_n find_v man_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o cleave_v to_o their_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o why_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v never_o without_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n now_o albeit_o these_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o blockish_a &_o gross_a beast_n yet_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o so_o nor_o many_o other_o also_o who_o imagine_v they_o know_v much_o time_n for_o there_o be_v even_o doctor_n and_o some_o that_o read_v lecture_n in_o university_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n so_o secret_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v some_o profession_n thereof_o at_o lestwise_n among_o their_o scholar_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o the_o turn_n over_o of_o many_o antiquity_n have_v publish_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o in_o book_n write_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o some_o famous_a personage_n that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o many_o excellent_a body_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n as_o likewise_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n see_v they_o have_v their_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o say_v sometime_o of_o such_o as_o agree_v in_o manner_n with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o resemble_v be_v enter_v into_o they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o person_n soul_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_a to_o nero_n we_o say_v that_o nero_n soul_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o nero_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o he_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o because_o of_o any_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o devilish_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o wicked_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n

servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o

recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o

the_o body_n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o corporal_a then_o it_o follow_v soul_n that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o rather_o be_v write_v of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n or_o agreement_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o they_o for_o although_o a_o corporal_a image_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o matter_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o some_o resemblance_n when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o when_o the_o image_n have_v some_o agreement_n in_o form_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n t●at_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o god_n say_v in_o their_o creation_n let_v we_o make_v they_o after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n neither_o that_o he_o create_v they_o after_o his_o image_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o man_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n in_o man_n but_z that_o his_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o his_o vital_a spirit_n as_o in_o beast_n god_n shall_v have_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o resemble_v he_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o spiritual_a image_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o not_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o other_o virtue_n where_o with_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v objection_n wherefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o other_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v more_o be_v not_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o god_n or_o to_o nature_n that_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v mortal_a but_o immortal_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a birth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o corporal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v never_o pierce_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o delight_v rather_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o that_o beastly_a opinion_n to_o hear_v the_o common_a bye-worde_n use_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o into_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o no_o body_n as_o yet_o ever_o bring_v any_o news_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o which_o speech_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a yet_o be_v they_o hear_v many_o time_n from_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o without_o profit_n if_o we_o answer_v they_o more_o at_o large_a to_o morrow_n go_v forward_o with_o our_o reason_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o which_o matter_n aser_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n the_o twelfth_v day_n work_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o as_a we_o say_v yesterday_o that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v propound_v common_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o none_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o bring_v any_o news_n similitude_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v now_o before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o so_o frivolous_a and_o false_a a_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o new-found_a land_n which_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v never_o there_o but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o for_o no_o body_n go_v thither_o from_o hence_o neither_o do_v any_o come_v hither_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o we_o then_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o world_n therefore_o also_o their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n now_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o not_o their_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n show_v evident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o communicate_v and_o traffic_v together_o and_o those_o more_o easy_a than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o we_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n with_o our_o body_n for_o concern_v the_o distance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n paradise_n and_o hell_n therefore_o also_o abraham_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o another_o life_n 26._o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o you_o and_o we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v into_o another_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o once_o and_o they_o that_o go_v from_o hence_o do_v it_o not_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o voyage_n like_a to_o those_o which_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v how_o long_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o set_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o

be_v to_o search_v chief_o for_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n touch_v th'immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o consider_v amana_n what_o you_o mind_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o subject_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v &_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n cha._n 90._o amana_n see_v epicure_n &_o atheist_n give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o thing_n who_o cause_n it_o prove_v by_o their_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n whether_o above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n life_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o his_o bountifulness_n which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a first_o then_o we_o observe_v nature_n that_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o but_o continue_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v burden_a with_o this_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o accident_n adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o principal_o by_o their_o action_n whereby_o our_o reason_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v by_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o immortal_a let_v we_o then_o consider_v her_o first_o and_o principal_a action_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o this_o import_v also_o to_o understande_v to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o know_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o look_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a likewise_o it_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v represent_v either_o sound_n smell_n or_o taste_v because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a sense_n they_o can_v perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o bodily_a substance_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v corporal_a neither_o yet_o can_v they_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o the_o fantasy_n &_o the_o imagination_n can_v perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v know_v and_o comprehend_v they_o which_o power_n and_o faculty_n no_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o surmount_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o then_o let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o when_o our_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n which_o shall_v follow_v we_o hereafter_o throughout_o infinite_a age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o proportion_n therewith_o nor_o yet_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o other_o eternity_n for_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o more_o beginning_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o soul_n than_o enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o it_o discourse_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o it_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o first_o eternity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o we_o enter_v far_o into_o it_o he_o proceed_v not_o forward_o but_o stay_v we_o there_o and_o call_v we_o present_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v himself_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o all_o which_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v well_o and_o so_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v wherefore_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v therewithal_o &_o see_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o into_o those_o which_o shall_v follow_v still_o after_o we_o unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o look_v into_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v therewithal_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o consideration_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n beast_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n be_v produce_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v more_o special_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o immortality_n for_o nothing_o arise_v high_a or_o pass_v beyond_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o those_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o receive_v be_v from_o thence_o

but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v

of_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o for_o he_o appoint_v therein_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v yearly_o celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n assign_v by_o he_o a_o banquet_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o dog_n himself_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o who_o deny_v utter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n but_o do_v what_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o immortal_a after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n funeral_n we_o may_v take_v the_o like_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o appoint_v at_o their_o death_n touch_v their_o funeral_n sepulcher_n and_o tomb_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v sumptuous_a funeral_n and_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a tomb_n why_o have_v many_o cause_v church_n and_o chapel_n to_o be_v erect_v themselves_o to_o be_v engrave_v and_o their_o escutcheon_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v their_o name_n as_o immortal_a as_o they_o can_v and_o their_o memory_n eternal_a among_o man_n their_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a neither_o will_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o mark_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o of_o their_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o as_o great_a man_n afford_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o without_o some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o their_o part_n for_o a_o poor_a artificer_n as_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n or_o some_o such_o like_a if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o his_o grave_n in_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v engrave_v and_o his_o mark_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o suruivor_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o once_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o live_v at_o leastwise_o in_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o they_o who_o albeit_o they_o can_v continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n by_o any_o good_a deed_n and_o valiant_a act_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a do_n as_o among_o other_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o herostratus_n who_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o temple_n of_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o may_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o amongst_o man_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n ordain_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o any_o place_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n thereby_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a nor_o of_o great_a force_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v rather_o find_v in_o man_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a vain_a carnal_a and_o wicked_a then_o in_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o grave_n spiritual_a and_o virtuous_a for_o who_o covet_v more_o this_o immortality_n of_o name_n and_o memory_n than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a unto_o who_o ambition_n death_n itself_o can_v bring_v no_o end_n but_o it_o reviu_v and_o live_v still_o therein_o we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o scoff_n most_o at_o it_o be_v greatly_a affect_v with_o this_o ambition_n and_o labour_v most_o to_o become_v immortal_a after_o that_o manner_n it_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o immortality_n all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a yet_o my_o argument_n continue_v still_o firm_a for_o first_o we_o have_v always_o this_o testimony_n from_o they_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a immortality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v think_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o even_o after_o their_o death_n which_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o brute_n beast_n and_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o worst_a man_n be_v more_o move_v with_o this_o foolish_a desire_n than_o the_o wise_a &_o most_o virtuous_a man_n be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v good_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o virtue_n make_v least_o account_n of_o this_o temporary_a and_o fade_a immortality_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o go_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o be_v but_o in_o paper_n parchment_n wood_n stone_n brass_n or_o in_o some_o such_o corruptible_a matter_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o better_a perpetuity_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a more_o glorious_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o persuade_v immortality_n which_o persuasion_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n busy_a themselves_o about_o a_o immortality_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o true_a immortality_n because_o the_o desire_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o that_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o of_o ignorance_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o those_o perverse_a affection_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o with_o their_o evil_a educcation_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a immortality_n degenerate_v into_o a_o foolish_a desire_n greedy_a of_o fame_n &_o name_n among_o man_n even_o as_o when_o good_a seed_n fall_v into_o bad_a ground_n but_o still_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a beginning_n &_o fountain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o that_o natural_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n yet_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o endevour_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v our_o affection_n also_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o nature_n be_v as_o well_o of_o our_o spirit_n as_o of_o our_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o cogitation_n of_o it_o own_o death_n the_o internal_a sense_n with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o great_o move_v or_o trouble_v therewith_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o enough_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a life_n will_v last_v a_o long_a time_n soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v that_o it_o fear_v and_o fly_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o and_o sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v press_v and_o oppress_v with_o great_a evilles_n desire_v death_n through_o a_o blind_a fury_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v will_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o abhor_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n than_o all_o those_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o they_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o mean_n for_o some_o small_a time_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o despair_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a mind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o rest_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o as_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v present_o trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o themselves_o through_o the_o cogitation_n of_o corporal_a death_n so_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v find_v quiet_a and_o well_o settle_v abide_v

which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v more_o diligent_o thereupon_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o lust_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v most_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a &_o which_o the_o sense_n themselves_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a aught_o to_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o hear_v nevertheless_o they_o show_v plain_o how_o insatiable_a this_o appetite_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lust_n can_v content_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o there_o withal_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n within_o which_o brute_n beast_n contain_v themselves_o and_o true_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n &_o how_o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v he_o &_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o degenerate_a &_o wax_v beastlike_a in_o forsake_v spiritual_a heavenly_a &_o divine_a thing_n for_o those_o be_v corporal_a earthly_a and_o brutish_a therefore_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v themselves_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o vex_v their_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v damn_a soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_o and_o with_o less_o contentation_n as_o they_o enjoy_v more_o of_o they_o for_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o vice_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o lust_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n so_o dishonour_v their_o body_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n or_o nature_n whatsoever_o unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o none_o do_v so_o much_o pervert_v their_o nature_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o beast_n only_o but_o not_o the_o deville_n themselves_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o beastlike_a as_o to_o consider_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n yet_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o beast_n and_o namely_o in_o create_v the_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o soul_n differ_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a &_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o aser._n that_o good_a king_n ezechias_n complain_v in_o his_o sickness_n say_v my_o habitation_n be_v depart_v 12._o and_o be_v remoove_v from_o i_o like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o aweaver_n my_o life_n this_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o lodge_n or_o to_o a_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n which_o be_v no_o firm_a lodging_n but_o removable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v transport_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o soldier_n carry_v away_o they_o when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n to_o pitch_v it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n body_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lodging_n assign_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o abide_v in_o a_o while_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o always_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o military_a life_n and_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o depart_v hence_o and_o that_o god_n cut_v it_o off_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o appoint_a day_n as_o a_o weaver_n cut_v off_o the_o thread_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o web_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n also_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n 14._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v here_o true_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a life_n against_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o discourse_v of_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o other_o testimony_n even_o in_o their_o body_n see_v their_o spirit_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v by_o the_o composition_n and_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o why_o will_v god_n lift_v the_o head_n &_o face_n of_o man_n upward_o and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o look_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v renounce_v and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lift_v straight_o upward_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o which_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o inferior_a thing_n make_v no_o stay_n until_o it_o come_v to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o they_o it_o stay_v there_o and_o content_v itself_o therein_o soul_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o know_v by_o their_o move_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n can_v which_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a good_a come_n from_o no_o high_a place_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n their_o snout_n also_o be_v continual_o bend_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v the_o more_o downward_o do_v they_o always_o bend_v this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bird_n which_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o live_v most_o therein_o but_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o snout_n incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o hog_n have_v his_o head_n more_o bend_v downward_o than_o other_o have_v for_o it_o be_v fashion_v and_o bow_v after_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o no_o beast_n can_v less_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stretch_v it_o towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o hog_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o that_o be_v when_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v

be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o

it_o may_v make_v the_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n as_o it_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a by_o draw_v it_o with_o itself_o if_o it_o will_v obey_v reason_n rather_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n then_o towards_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a then_o towards_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v take_v they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a and_o divine_a like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o final_o like_a to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o their_o face_n be_v lift_v they_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v have_v more_o care_n of_o that_o then_o of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v become_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a like_o beast_n therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o which_o way_n he_o aim_v whither_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v well_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o therein_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o great_a wisdom_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a world_n first_o let_v we_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n place_n which_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n for_o neither_o our_o spirit_n have_v any_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o therein_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o range_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o even_o high_o and_o far_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o how_o forgetful_a shall_v man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v himself_o therein_o invisible_a likewise_o let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a see_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o any_o colour_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o corporal_a figure_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v do_z only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v then_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v find_v or_o conceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n god_n again_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v but_o even_o to_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v join_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o distribute_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o he_o do_v so_o excellent_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v so_o many_o member_n so_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o even_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o which_o receive_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a shall_v command_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v as_o himself_o have_v the_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o that_o must_v obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n neither_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v first_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v after_o but_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v together_o very_o sure_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n without_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o job_n 33._o 3._o psalm_n 12._o 2._o prover._n 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 23._o gen._n 1._o 1_o 26._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 139._o 14._o isay_n 44._o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o act._n 17._o rom._n 1._o 19_o psal_n 20._o act._n 17._o 27._o protagoras_n diagoras_n epicurus_n lucianus_n pliny_n sen._n cassius_n brutus_n lucretius_n pope_n john_n 13._o pope_n leo._n 10._o frances_n rabelais_n jodellus_n a_o citizen_n of_o angiers_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o &_o 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o psal._n 119._o 71._o psal._n 16._o 1._o act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 15._o 14._o iohn_n 9_o 39_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 13._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o act_n 2._o 37._o psal._n 19_o 1._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 8._o 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 32._o 9_o isai._n 1._o 3._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n and_o disposition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o good_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o isay_n 64._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o how_o we_o may_v see_v god_n how_o plato_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o two_o book_n that_o reach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 14._o step_v to_o ascend_v up_o by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rome_n 11._o 34._o prou._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o gen._n 3._o 19_o man_n body_n compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n of_o what_o element_n e●ery_o sense_n hold_v most_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o argument_n of_o all_o atheist_n against_o man_n creation_n aristotle_n error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nature_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascor_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v how_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 15_o 18._o what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n man_n be_v create_v for_o society_n the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o hebrew_a ish_n signify_v man_n and_o ishah_n woman_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o how_o atheist_n scofle_n at_o the_o woman_n creation_n genes_n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o musterie_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o woman_n genes_n 1._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o

a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thanke●_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v res●est●ed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o d●●a_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v ●●dge_v of_o the_o ●eats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4●_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o ●●●serue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o m●n●_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a

our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v p●at●n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o s●lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n d●_n pl●s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n

stay_n or_o rest_a place_n until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o those_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o plant_n cast_v their_o root_n downward_o and_o their_o branch_n upward_o every_o one_o follow_v therein_o his_o nature_n for_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o root_n which_o be_v unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o mouth_n and_o vein_n to_o suck_v and_o draw_v necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o send_v they_o always_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o about_o according_a as_o they_o can_v find_v nourishment_n but_o the_o stalk_n stock_n branch_n and_o bough_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o air_n always_o disperse_v themselves_o draw_v and_o ascend_v upward_o beast_n have_v sense_n do_v much_o more_o show_v that_o like_n which_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o their_o proper_a apprehension_n and_o appetite_n they_o be_v drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o love_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o they_o hate_v as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o likewise_o man_n who_o only_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v partaker_n of_o reason_n have_v their_o proper_a motion_n convenient_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o be_v create_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o good_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o apply_v and_o join_v themselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o prick_v and_o drive_v forward_o with_o a_o love_n and_o desire_n tend_v to_o that_o good_a aswell_o because_o of_o that_o natural_a agreement_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o good_a which_o be_v god_n their_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a essence_n as_o also_o because_o this_o good_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v of_o every_o nature_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o love_a as_o there_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o good_a but_o this_o desire_n natural_o ingraft_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n which_o provoke_v and_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o desire_n which_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v plant_v a_o new_a in_o those_o who_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o always_o just_a will_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o prick_v forward_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v for_o although_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o corruption_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o be_v drive_v forward_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yea_o many_o time_n not_o think_v thereof_o to_o their_o natural_a desire_n of_o obtain_v that_o good_a yet_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o go_v by_o grope_v but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n wherewith_o their_o understanding_n be_v overwhelm_v hinder_v they_o from_o look_v direct_o towards_o that_o good_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o that_o only_a way_n that_o can_v lead_v they_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o stay_v themselves_o about_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a thing_n unto_o which_o the_o near_a they_o labour_v to_o approach_v the_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o wish_n &_o desire_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o they_o that_o be_v illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o who_o understanding_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o know_v then_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o proper_a motion_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o true_a good_a in_o the_o enjoy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v once_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o felicity_n 4._o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n i_o mean_v when_o by_o dissolve_v the_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glorious_a immortality_n and_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o my_o companion_n which_o ought_v to_o whet_v we_o on_o to_o direct_v our_o sight_n straight_o to_o that_o place_n whereat_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o look_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n attain_v unto_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v this_o white_a so_o far_o off_o and_o much_o less_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o direction_n god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n for_o a_o sure_a guide_n beside_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o goodness_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o for_o the_o rule_v motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o so_o many_o starry_a tent_n the_o connexion_n agreement_n force_n virtue_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o element_n the_o situation_n firmness_n &_o spread_v of_o the_o earth_n amid_o the_o water_n and_o so_o many_o sundry_a nature_n and_o creature_n in_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o many_o interpreter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o their_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v yet_o better_o behold_v he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o shine_v and_o be_v imprint_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v again_o in_o any_o visible_a creature_n &_o that_o be_v reason_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o by_o creation_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n aswell_o as_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n whereby_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v such_o a_o be_v to_o his_o creature_n &_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n with_o they_o &_o thereby_o lead_v they_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n create_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v declare_v by_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o person_n &_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n beside_o and_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v know_v thyself_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n so_o much_o praise_v and_o renown_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n as_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n &_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v know_v himself_o well_o can_v fail_v to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creature_n plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n god_n search_v and_o inquire_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o motion_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o

form_n and_o of_o so_o many_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a member_n as_o be_v ornament_n unto_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o head_n but_o only_o of_o those_o member_n which_o appear_v outward_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a dispose_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o near_o join_v of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o cause_v they_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o and_o shall_v know_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n hereby_o do_v god_n admonish_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o one_o and_o dwell_v everyman_n within_o his_o boundo●_n and_o limit_n not_o set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o not_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o as_o these_o be_v spare_a and_o room_n enough_o in_o the_o head_n for_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a order_n concord_n &_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v big_a enough_o and_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o all_o if_o we_o have_v skill_n and_o can_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o office_n and_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n if_o this_o good_a accord_n and_o consent_n be_v among_o we_o a_o little_a place_n will_v please_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suffice_v us._n no_o river_n sea_n or_o mountain_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o border_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n what_o rule_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v five_o in_o number_n sense_n namely_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_n and_o touch_v to_o all_o the_o member_n &_o instrument_n of_o these_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v general_o give_v by_o the_o sinew_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o brain_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o that_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n see_v god_n have_v place_v therein_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o boby_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n sense_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v sense_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o finewe_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n be_v well_o apply_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o office_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n effect_v her_o work_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n about_o which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v her_o office_n the_o four_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o way_n which_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensible_a qualilitie_n and_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sight_n first_o there_o must_v be_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o the_o eye_n be_v necessary_o require_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n appoint_v to_o receive_v light_n then_o there_o must_v be_v light_a without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o make_v invisible_a for_o although_o the_o eye_n by_o nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o light_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v natural_o and_o which_o they_o carry_v within_o themselves_o will_v afford_v they_o as_o small_a light_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o except_o they_o receive_v a_o great_a light_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o some_o light_a 〈◊〉_d body_n as_o from_o fire_n or_o from_o a_o candle_n light_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o night_n time_n last_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v by_o which_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o such_o like_a body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o keep_v back_o the_o light_n from_o 〈◊〉_d through_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o i_o mean_v between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n and_o those_o colour_n which_o it_o must_v behold_v a_o can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v they_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v smell_a and_o taste_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v berter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o particular_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o th●_n 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v s●ns●_n although_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d less_o in_o some_o place_n the●_n in_o other_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o quality_n by_o namely_o hot_a cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a from_o other_o that_o accompany_v they_o as_o heavy_a and_o light_n hard_a and_o soft_a sour_a and_o sweet_a thick_a and_o thin_a which_o be_v compound_v quality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o 〈…〉_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n concern_v g●●●atnesse_n figure_n member_n motion_n and_o rest_n they_o be_v common_a to_o many_o of_o the_o sense_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v from_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v differ_v in_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o for_o only_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o nose_n breathe_v the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n taste_v and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o many_o point_n touch_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o have_v for_o object_v the_o elementary_a quality_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o quality_n what_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o quality_n and_o so_o eschew_v more_o easy_o that_o which_o may_v hurt_v they_o but_o man_n have_v this_o sense_n chief_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o finger_n that_o touch_v slight_o with_o they_o they_o may_v make_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o all_o quality_n for_o if_o they_o feel_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o touch_v be_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n which_o may_v hurt_v they_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o very_a little_a hurt_n they_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n may_v better_v cheap_a feel_v a_o little_a grief_n and_o that_o very_o light_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o finger_n or_o of_o many_o then_o in_o a_o whole_a member_n or_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v further_a provide_v for_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a to_o ●●ele_v sudden_o and_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v less_o damage_n by_o that_o which_o it_o touch_v if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o now_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o damnify_v as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n may_v which_o feel_v not_o except_o they_o touch_v moreover_o life_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o note_v

the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o among_o they_o member_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o have_v create_v some_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n live_v without_o they_o and_o other_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o live_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o not_o receive_v great_a hurt_n if_o he_o want_v they_o the_o member_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o brain_n the_o heart_n the_o lung_n the_o liver_n the_o spleen_n the_o stomach_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stay_n of_o life_n for_o after_o these_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o perish_v farewell_n life_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n the_o tongue_n the_o foot_n the_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o a_o man_n loose_v some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o member_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v his_o life_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o feel_v the_o detriment_n which_o such_o a_o loss_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o we_o common_o say_v proverb_n that_o the_o ox_n know_v not_o the_o valow_a of_o his_o ●orne_n until_o the_o have_v lose_v it_o so_o we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o what_o value_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v until_o he_o want_v they_o or_o until_o they_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v their_o office_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o for_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o have_v not_o create_v we_o lame_a or_o maim_v of_o any_o member_n and_o when_o we_o see_v any_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o or_o that_o have_v lose_v they_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o rathe●r_n with_o they_o although_o we_o have_v deserve_v no_o more_o than_o they_o now_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o have_v this_o consideration_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o he_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o many_o time_n to_o punish_v this_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v better_o the_o value_n of_o these_o gift_n after_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v they_o see_v we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o while_o we_o have_v they_o nor_o yet_o he_o that_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o he_o will_v admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o other_o goodly_a point_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o note_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o almost_o all_o double_a member_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o live_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o may_v yet_o use_v the_o other_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n supply_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o create_v only_o one_o eye_n or_o one_o nosethrill_n one_o ear_n one_o arm_n one_o hand_n one_o leg_n or_o one_o foot_n but_o twain_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o we_o see_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v we_o live_v but_o also_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v more_o commodious_o more_o easy_o and_o with_o less_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o member_n or_o both_o be_v want_v god_n supply_v this_o defect_n by_o marvellous_a mean_n for_o sometime_o we_o see_v that_o maim_a folk_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n with_o their_o foot_n or_o with_o their_o neck_n and_o head_n that_o other_o can_v hard_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o have_v do_v thing_n without_o hand_n that_o will_v seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v they_o care_n and_o many_o time_n we_o see_v dumb_a man_n who_o hand_n stand_v they_o in_o stead_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o ear_n for_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o signify_v their_o meaning_n to_o other_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o do_v speak_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o make_v the_o like_a sign_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v what_o other_o say_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o see_v they_o open_a and_o move_v their_o lip_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n now_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o special_o of_o touch_v as_o also_o of_o their_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o must_v come_v to_o their_o particular_n therefore_o amana_n thou_o shall_v discourse_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a window_n of_o this_o building_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o pourtraite_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o amana_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n academic_n that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v to_o obtain_v wisdom_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o understand_v anything_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v feeble_a and_o slow_a that_o sensible_a thing_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o else_o so_o subject_a to_o motion_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o full_a of_o opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o all_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v or_o understand_v so_o that_o man_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o plato_n write_v in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n which_o behold_v that_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o science_n but_o only_o in_o those_o reason_n &_o discourse_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v when_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o bodily_a let_n as_o with_o sight_n and_o hear_v or_o with_o grief_n &_o pleasure_n ●_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o this_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n help_v much_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o wisdom_n &_o that_o when_o they_o be_v right_o affect_v and_o in_o their_o natural_a habit_n they_o never_o deceive_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o attentive_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o at_o large_a what_o their_o profit_n be_v by_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o use_n that_o the_o eye_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o watch_n tower_n &_o fentinel_n the_o guide_n &_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a window_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v lodge_v within_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v &_o how_o diverse_a or_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o or_o the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o form_n &_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o colour_n or_o the_o commodity_n &_o use_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n as_o it_o be_v goodly_a precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o some_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n &_o how_o they_o be_v environ_v and_o arm_v both_o above_o and_o beneath_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o eyelid_n and_o the_o eyebrow_n not_o only_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n but_o also_o to_o adorn_v and_o to_o make_v they_o show_v more_o beautiful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v put_v such_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v they_o so_o artificial_o for_o first_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o all_o the_o

his_o providence_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o have_v yet_o another_o point_n to_o be_v note_v touch_v their_o situation_n which_o cause_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n bead_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a &_o little_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v place_v more_o convenient_o then_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a tower_n see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o other_o member_n in_o place_n of_o warder_n and_o watchman_n and_o of_o guide_n and_o leader_n therefore_o solomon_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v they_o the_o looker_n aut_fw-la by_o the_o window_n 3._o for_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v looking-glass_n be_v their_o window_n through_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o may_v also_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o look_v within_o his_o little_a circle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o window_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o light_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o between_o those_o goodly_a light_n above_o name_v and_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v create_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n which_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o other_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a world_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o these_o goodly_a body_n and_o celestial_a glass_n they_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o give_v it_o light_n on_o every_o side_n fire_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o fiery_a and_o have_v more_o agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n than_o any_o other_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n so_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a world_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n who_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v god_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_a but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a than_o all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n lamp_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a place_n or_o more_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n then_o that_o where_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o god_n have_v lodge_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o princess_n and_o guide_v under_o her_o law_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o the_o eye_n guide_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n to_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o give_v they_o life_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o mind_n well_o lighten_v and_o then_o do_v she_o happy_o and_o to_o her_o proper_a end_n direct_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o what_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o woorkmaster_n by_o consider_v apart_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v i_o mean_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o woorkmanship_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v their_o substance_n without_o that_o disposition_n and_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o be_v a_o eye_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n but_o a_o little_a clay_n and_o mire_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v so_o appropriate_v it_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n thereof_o and_o such_o fair_a instrument_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o represent_v this_o divine_a work_n 6._o when_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v by_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v their_o sight_n which_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o those_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o on_o every_o side_n and_o continual_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o profane_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n lest_o they_o serve_v to_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o it_o honest_a &_o healthful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v not_o only_o his_o bodily_a eye_n put_v out_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o to_o many_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n propound_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o their_o member_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o achitob_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 5._o achitob._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a &_o he_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a use_n and_o which_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n agreeable_a thereto_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v rude_a of_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n easy_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o be_v namely_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o place_n whereof_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a &_o corruptible_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o very_a light_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o light_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o guide_n and_o household_n master_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n almost_o of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n because_o by_o their_o sight_n we_o know_v the_o light_n colour_n greatness_n figure_n number_n situation_n and_o motion_n of_o bodily_a thing_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o care_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o one_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n with_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v pour_v wine_n or_o water_n out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v by_o

the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woorkmaster_n that_o make_v they_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o although_o our_o ear_n do_v we_o no_o more_o service_n than_o the_o ear_n of_o brute_n beast_n do_v to_o they_o and_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a which_o god_n do_v to_o we_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v to_o our_o care_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o so_o beautiful_a and_o artificial_a member_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o their_o principal_a end_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o nature_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o let_v they_o be_v deaf_a and_o stop_v up_o against_o all_o dishonest_a thing_n that_o may_v poison_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o our_o mind_n by_o they_o 33._o for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o vile_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n which_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v wherefore_o they_o that_o abuse_v they_o so_o vile_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o stop_v they_o and_o make_v they_o altogether_o deaf_a not_o only_o their_o bodily_a ear_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a according_a to_o that_o threaten_v which_o he_o give_v out_o by_o esay_n 10._o now_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n touch_v corporal_a sense_n and_o their_o instrument_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o tongue_n because_o it_o serve_v chief_o for_o speech_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o mention_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v therefore_o aser_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o what_o instrument_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n &_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o aser._n if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o that_o mind_n &_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o they_o understand_v each_o other_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v speech_n tongue_n ear_n or_o eye_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o no_o more_o than_o those_o nature_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o spirit_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_a whereby_o they_o communicate_v both_o with_o god_n &_o among_o themselves_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o communication_n among_o ourselves_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o spirit_n only_o because_o of_o that_o corporal_a nature_n which_o come_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o help_n of_o speech_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o other_o external_a sense_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o life_n also_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o our_o flesh_n as_o under_o a_o veil_n use_v cogitation_n &_o discourse_n it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o speech_n of_o word_n &_o of_o name_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o may_v utter_v &_o publish_v that_o that_o lieth_z bid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a &_o dark_a place_n where_o nothing_o be_v see_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n give_v speech_n to_o man_n &_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a &_o see_v also_o it_o serve_v the_o sense_n of_o taste_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o good_a consideration_n if_o entreat_v now_o of_o this_o member_n &_o of_o the_o use_v thereof_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n between_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o those_o of_o taste_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o the_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o they_o both_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n to_o man_n not_o for_o one_o use_v alone_o but_o for_o many_o &_o namely_o for_o three_o at_o the_o least_o tongue_n which_o be_v all_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o speech_n the_o second_o for_o the_o taste_n the_o three_o to_o help_v to_o prepare_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o first_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o and_o give_v to_o man_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o whereunto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o because_o of_o the_o conveniency_n it_o have_v with_o the_o hear_n and_o with_o the_o ear_n these_o two_o matter_n will_v agree_v the_o better_a be_v join_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o next_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o other_o use_n that_o appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n &_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o man_n now_o we_o have_v first_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v place_v many_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v well_o pronounce_v &_o express_v for_o first_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v without_o voice_n for_o the_o which_o god_n have_v create_v many_o instrument_n the_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n voice_n as_o namely_o the_o wesell_n of_o the_o throat_n the_o windepipe_n the_o throat_n the_o lung_n the_o breast_n and_o certain_a back-running_a sinew_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o reciprocal_a motion_n all_o these_o part_n help_v only_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n without_o any_o frame_n of_o speech_n except_o it_o be_v the_o wesell_n of_o the_o throat_n which_o be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a and_o spongy_a body_n in_o figure_n like_o to_o a_o pineapple_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o palate_n who_o use_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v first_o to_o stay_v the_o air_n from_o rush_v in_o over_o fast_o &_o violent_o into_o the_o lung_n throat_n &_o from_o enter_v in_o too_o cold_a &_o over_o sudden_o unto_o they_o then_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o divide_v &_o distribute_v the_o air_n when_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o lung_n the_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a scatter_a &_o disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o instrument_n fashion_v the_o voice_n &_o cause_v it_o to_o yield_v a_o sound_n &_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v articulate_v and_o frame_v into_o speech_n by_o the_o same_z therefore_o beside_o the_o wesel_n of_o the_o throat_n which_o serve_v for_o these_o two_o use_n there_o be_v five_o other_o instrument_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n serve_v only_o to_o frame_v the_o voice_n into_o speech_n speech_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a voice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n then_o the_o palate_n the_o tooth_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o nose_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o part_n perfect_a yet_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o be_v well_o frame_v if_o he_o want_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o tooth_n or_o their_o lip_n or_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o have_v their_o nose_n cut_v stuff_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n name_v their_o letter_n some_o gutturall_a because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v more_o in_o the_o throat_n other_o dentall_a because_o a_o man_n can_v well_o pronounce_v they_o without_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o they_o call_v other_o labiall_a that_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o palate_n because_o they_o can_v be_v well_o express_v without_o those_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o like_a be_v in_o all_o other_o language_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v their_o letter_n by_o such_o name_n now_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o instrument_n make_v for_o the_o service_n &_o use_v of_o one_o only_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a nobility_n and_o dignity_n of_o speech_n speech_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v &_o honour_a man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o

we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o sound_n will_v be_v but_o confuse_v without_o harmony_n and_o melody_n if_o the_o organist_n do_v not_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n thereby_o to_o dispense_v as_o need_n require_v that_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o pipe_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o organ_n according_a to_o those_o tune_n and_o note_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pipe_n to_o make_v follow_v the_o art_n of_o music_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o bagpipe_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n within_o the_o leather_n bag_n which_o receive_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a sack_n yet_o it_o always_o yield_v forth_o but_o one_o sound_n without_o distinction_n and_o harmony_n until_o the_o minstrel_n play_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pipe_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o simple_a confuse_a voice_n &_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a &_o artificial_a speech_n so_o be_v there_o between_o voice_n and_o speech_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tongue_n have_v receive_v the_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o be_v fashion_v into_o voice_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v than_o it_o form_v the_o same_o afterward_o into_o distinct_a speech_n by_o such_o a_o art_n and_o science_n as_o none_o can_v understande_v much_o less_o express_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a dignity_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o science_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o eloquence_n which_o man_n have_v in_o such_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n for_o all_o these_o three_o art_n be_v special_o appoint_v for_o speech_n the_o one_o to_o make_v it_o proper_a pure_a &_o neat_a namely_o grammar_n the_o other_o rhetoric_n namely_o logic_n to_o knit_v well_o together_o all_o discourse_n make_v by_o speech_n and_o all_o sentence_n in_o they_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o depend_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n three_o rhetoric_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o polish_v speech_n to_o make_v it_o more_o significant_a and_o very_a eloquent_a so_o that_o whereas_o logic_n make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a picture_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a draught_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o furnish_v in_o regard_n of_o every_o part_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o rhetoric_n make_v it_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n well_o set_v forthwith_o fair_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o goodly_a hill_n and_o dale_n and_o such_o like_a paynting_n that_o it_o may_v show_v better_o and_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o pleasaunt_a to_o behold_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o look_v upon_o between_o these_o two_o picture_n so_o be_v there_o of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v either_o more_o plain_o and_o simple_o or_o more_o deeked_a and_o garnish_v for_o this_o cause_n see_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o give_v we_o speech_n especial_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o benefit_n the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o in_o fit_a term_n and_o wise_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n as_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v us._n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o all_o the_o logic_n &_o rhetorik_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a babble_n word_n but_o when_o the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o &_o the_o art_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o speak_v elegant_o be_v appliedto_o this_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o use_v thereof_o very_o good_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v organ-pipe_n have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o sound_n nor_o voice_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o organ-player_n blow_v within_o and_o inspire_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n and_o virtue_n in_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lung_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o near_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o brain_n wherein_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o assign_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a brain_n for_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o that_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o another_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v speech_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o that_o communication_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o in_o their_o place_n for_o as_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n do_v carry_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o bodily_a to_o the_o spiritual_a whatsoever_o they_o perceive_v by_o sense_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o memory_n so_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n carry_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o to_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v communicate_v their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o all_o speech_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n solomon_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o saint_n paul_n call_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 15._o when_o one_o use_v speech_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o when_o such_o a_o language_n be_v use_v as_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o and_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o stir_v nor_o the_o mouth_n open_v itself_o to_o speak_v before_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n from_o reason_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n thereof_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o who_o messenger_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n will_v have_v know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v her_o lodging_n over_o and_o near_o about_o she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o she_o to_o the_o end_n she_o forget_v not_o herself_o nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o before_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n guide_n and_o counsailour_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o now_o we_o appoint_v the_o brain_n as_o lord_n and_o master_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a guide_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o for_o no_o member_n in_o all_o the_o body_n have_v great_a need_n 6._o therefore_o s._n james_n call_v the_o tongue_n a_o fire_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n

five_o they_o which_o make_v five_o sort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n make_v they_o three_o and_o for_o the_o four_o they_o add_v reason_n or_o the_o judge_a faculty_n and_o for_o the_o five_o memory_n they_o that_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a three_o under_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o under_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n or_o the_o fantasy_n sensitive_a as_o for_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o motive_n as_o for_o the_o motive_n virtue_n it_o comprehend_v the_o move_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o gripe_v this_o move_a be_v do_v by_o the_o sinew_n muscle_n and_o filament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o will_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v natural_a motion_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o motion_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o imagination_n in_o regard_n of_o beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a these_o two_o last_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o first_o which_o comprehend_v the_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o by_o i_o even_o now_o which_o answer_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o bond_n agreement_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o faculty_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a member_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o so_o now_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o internal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o operation_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o labourer_n that_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n and_o frame_v those_o work_v that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o bodily_a we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o small_a knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v do_v exceed_o profit_v end_n delight_n us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n because_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a profitable_a pleasant_a and_o necessary_a yea_o more_o worthy_a admiration_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o always_o yield_v profit_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o great_a variety_n beauty_n and_o harmony_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o well_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o no_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v so_o well_o paint_v or_o bedeck_v with_o such_o beautiful_a lively_a and_o excellent_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o author_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o invention_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v she_o or_o think_v upon_o she_o without_o great_a pleasure_n and_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o befall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n then_o to_o know_v it_o well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v labour_v more_o careful_o to_o keep_v this_o fountain_n pure_a and_o well_o purge_v that_o all_o the_o river_n of_o their_o action_n and_o work_n may_v issue_v and_o flow_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o thence_o for_o that_o man_n can_v never_o govern_v his_o soul_n well_o necessary_a nor_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o of_o a_o workman_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o he_o be_v good_a for_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v unmeete_a he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o say_v know_v thyself_o ought_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v know_v thereof_o as_o also_o the_o diverse_a and_o hollow_a lurk_a hole_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n therein_o then_o to_o know_v the_o bone_n flesh_n sinew_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creature_n void_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o afterward_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a creature_n all_o they_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n that_o be_v without_o body_n and_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o any_o bodily_a sense_n and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o bodily_a creature_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n among_o which_o some_o have_v no_o life_n and_o some_o have_v life_n life_n again_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o life_n differ_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a motion_n as_o stone_n metal_n mineral_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n other_o have_v their_o natural_a motion_n among_o which_o some_o be_v mutable_a corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v other_o be_v immutable_a &_o incorruptible_a continue_v always_o firm_a in_o their_o estate_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v creature_n have_v motion_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n whether_o they_o have_v life_n or_o no._n for_o be_v make_v of_o contrary_a matter_n and_o quality_n they_o corrupt_v and_o change_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n which_o can_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v in_o form_n but_o always_o return_v to_o the_o first_o nature_n stone_n and_o metal_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_v from_o corruption_n and_o consume_n through_o use_n immutable_a but_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v continual_o and_o yet_o abide_v

they_o but_o there_o be_v space_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v free_a without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n the_o second_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n last_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a brain_n first_o into_o two_o part_n namely_o into_o that_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o then_o into_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o left_a it_o be_v of_o this_o skin_n whereof_o some_o man_n think_v solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o golden_a ewer_n break_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o old_a age_n 6._o and_o so_o we_o expound_v it_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o chine-bone_n mother_n beside_o this_o skin_n there_o be_v another_o name_v the_o godly_a mother_n which_o be_v fine_a and_o very_o slender_a weave_v of_o many_o vein_n and_o artery_n serve_v not_o only_a for_o it_o own_o life_n and_o nourishment_n but_o also_o for_o that_o of_o the_o brain_n neither_o do_v it_o only_a compass_n and_o wrap_v in_o the_o brain_n round_o about_o as_o the_o hard_a mother_n do_v but_o enter_v also_o into_o the_o bowel_n and_o wind_n thereof_o to_o tie_v and_o knit_v it_o together_o on_o all_o side_n as_o for_o the_o brain_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o animal_n and_o reasonable_a faculty_n it_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o fill_v almost_o the_o whole_a skull_n i_o say_v almost_o because_o if_o it_o fill_v it_o full_a and_o whole_o the_o motion_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a his_o office_n and_o use_n be_v to_o work_v and_o make_v fine_a the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a brain_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o into_o the_o right_a part_n and_o the_o left_a the_o hinder_a part_n be_v call_v the_o little_a brain_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o whole_a brain_n he_o shall_v find_v within_o the_o substance_n thereof_o four_o ventricles_n or_o hollow_a place_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o certain_a way_n now_o although_o we_o can_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o well_o understande_v and_o conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n woork_v by_o her_o instrument_n nevertheless_o god_n give_v we_o a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v such_o way_n from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v and_o imprint_v by_o the_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a kind_n and_o image_n may_v pass_v and_o be_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o now_o because_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v well_o wrought_v but_o also_o thorough_o cleanse_v of_o all_o excrement_n god_n have_v create_v those_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o which_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n already_o wrought_v and_o almost_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o great_a have_v their_o situation_n before_o namely_o on_o each_o side_n one_o and_o be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o two_o half_a moon_n the_o third_o be_v underneath_o they_o right_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o bend_n down_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o the_o neck_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o ventricle_n they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o end_n in_o one_o common_a pipe_n or_o passage_n like_v to_o two_o pair_n of_o smith_n bellows_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o of_o that_o fashion_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o say_a ventricle_n have_v receive_v his_o form_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o image_n propound_v unto_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o this_o passage_n into_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n or_o belly_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o many_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o brain_n for_o sundry_a purpose_n amongst_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a physician_n call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o press_n head_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v press_v into_o it_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o another_o call_v a_o vault_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o of_o the_o use_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vault_n or_o arch-roofe_n fetch_v upon_o three_o pillar_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o free_a and_o easy_a space_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o brain_n that_o lean_v unto_o each_o side_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v also_o other_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o one_o instrument_n make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o piece_n join_v together_o like_o little_a wheel_n office_n which_o be_v call_v like-worme_n because_o of_o the_o likelihood_n it_o have_v with_o those_o great_a white_a worm_n that_o be_v find_v in_o rot_a wood_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v into_o the_o hindermost_a ventricle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v therein_o measureable_a and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v place_v there_o which_o otherwise_o will_v happen_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o too_o sudden_o and_o too_o much_o at_o once_o void_v there_o be_v likewise_o a_o pipe_n to_o evacuate_v the_o gross_a and_o thick_a excrement_n of_o the_o brain_n aswell_o by_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o resemble_v a_o little_a basin_n or_o rather_o a_o funnel_n it_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o pipe_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n and_o in_o many_o other_o particular_o observe_v by_o physician_n and_o anatomist_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n we_o may_v note_v a_o wonder_a woorkemanshippe_n both_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o for_o their_o fit_n application_n to_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o man_n chief_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o excellent_a manifest_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v better_o perceive_v by_o consider_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o which_o the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v and_z doc_fw-fr show_v themselves_o but_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n soul_n let_v we_o not_o here_o look_v for_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o substantial_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n effect_v so_o many_o marvelous_a work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o sense_n for_o so_o high_a a_o secret_a be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n until_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v purge_v from_o that_o corporal_a darkness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o compass_v about_o during_o this_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o a_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v note_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o content_v our_o mind_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n here_o to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v two_o manner_n of_o

sound_a to_o discern_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o their_o mind_n from_o all_o diabolical_a illusion_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n when_o as_o juggler_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o abuse_v they_o show_v they_o such_o strange_a sight_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n a_o great_a many_o will_v take_v they_o for_o miracle_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o we_o wonder_v thereat_o be_v hardly_o able_a by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n imagination_n this_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v moreover_o such_o virtue_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o imagination_n print_v in_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v vehement_o think_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o experience_n whereof_o be_v very_o evident_a especial_o in_o the_o long_n and_o imagination_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n many_o time_n also_o we_o see_v some_o that_o can_v hardly_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n without_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a child_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o great_a belly_a woman_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o violent_a that_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v withal_o they_o print_v the_o image_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v fix_v their_o fancy_n and_o unto_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v most_o affectionate_a we_o see_v example_n hereof_o a_o great_a many_o continual_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n which_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v that_o fancy_n breed_v the_o fact_n which_o it_o imagine_v for_o we_o see_v many_o fall_n into_o those_o mishap_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o imprint_v in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v here_o how_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o yawn_v and_o gape_v when_o we_o see_v other_o do_v so_o and_o drive_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v dream_v unless_o we_o have_v be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o by_o some_o object_n present_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o yea_o beast_n this_o imaginative_a virtue_n can_v do_v much_o in_o beast_n as_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o make_v water_n in_o a_o puddle_n or_o in_o a_o river_n or_o in_o some_o other_o water_n or_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o in_o a_o stable_n then_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o sense_n soon_o move_v their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n which_o afterward_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o those_o thing_n namely_o water_n and_o urine_n or_o because_o of_o their_o custom_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o place_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o help_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o ready_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o imagination_n have_v such_o virtue_n in_o beast_n we_o may_v judge_v also_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quick_a and_o ready_a one_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o one_o only_o wicked_a look_n or_o one_o dishonest_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a to_o trouble_v our_o mind_n with_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o know_v he_o also_o how_o to_o give_v occasion_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o stir_v all_o the_o stuff_n in_o our_o fancy_n but_o we_o keep_v such_o bad_a watch_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o eschew_v occasion_n of_o evil_a we_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o evil_n we_o set_v it_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v more_o easy_o into_o us._n wherein_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v no_o vanity_n but_o we_o rather_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o whet_v ourselves_o forward_o to_o all_o beastliness_n see_v therefore_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n have_v so_o little_a hold_n of_o themselves_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o other_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n above_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n the_o discourse_n where_o of_o i_o reserre_v to_o thou_o amana_n as_o also_o of_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o last_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o amana_n they_o that_o have_v curious_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n have_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o many_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o man_n yea_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o brain_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o fashion_n but_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o far_o in_o they_o life_n then_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n give_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o moreover_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o easy_o know_v and_o discern_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o then_o of_o that_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o natural_a inclination_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n inquire_v after_o it_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lest_o he_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o opinion_n only_o and_o by_o error_n whereby_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v common_o beguile_v prefer_v the_o suppose_a good_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o true_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a therefore_o as_o our_o eye_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n so_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v need_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v the_o true_a good_a from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a from_o the_o contraty_n this_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o necessary_a in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a office_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o eschew_v be_v call_v the_o judge_a or_o discourse_v faculty_n namely_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n by_o good_a right_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o safe_a fortress_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n to_o reign_v amidst_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o discourse_v and_o judge_v of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o know_v the_o agreement_n

for_o all_o these_o sense_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n mind_n agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n serve_v the_o common_a sense_n so_o the_o common_a sense_n serve_v imagination_n and_o imagination_n fantasy_n &_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o consideration_n &_o consideration_n recordation_n &_o recordation_n conference_n and_o conference_n reason_n and_o last_o memory_n serve_v they_o all_o as_o they_o also_o serve_v memory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seat_n &_o shop_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o head_n because_o it_o must_v look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a then_o if_o we_o have_v bodily_a eye_n there_o as_o we_o have_v before_o or_o else_o a_o face_n before_o and_o a_o other_o behind_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o janus_n have_v thus_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o speech_n what_o reason_n be_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o cause_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o approach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a make_v man_n far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o go_v from_o thing_n know_v reason_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o descend_v from_o generalle_n to_o specialle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o particular_n and_o mount_v aloft_o again_o by_o the_o same_o step_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o for_o after_o that_o imagination_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n and_o impression_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n follow_v which_o enquire_v of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o plenty_n or_o want_n that_o be_v there_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o return_v to_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o do_v behold_v and_o consider_v itself_o to_o take_v knowledge_n what_o it_o have_v or_o what_o it_o have_v not_o how_o much_o it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v after_o this_o reason_n draw_v out_o and_o conclude_v invisible_a thing_n of_o visible_a of_o corporal_a thing_n it_o conclude_v thing_n without_o body_n and_o secret_n thing_n of_o plain_a and_o evident_a matter_n and_o generalle_n of_o particular_n than_o it_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v discourse_v in_o place_n convenient_a yea_o that_o which_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o enquiry_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a and_o assure_a view_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v cull_v out_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o judgement_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o speculation_n have_v truth_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o go_v no_o far_a after_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o practice_n and_o have_v good_a for_o his_o end_n which_o after_o it_o have_v find_v it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o to_o will_n which_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o hate_v eschew_v and_o turn_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n now_o to_o resume_v and_o finish_v this_o present_a matter_n as_o we_o learn_v that_o man_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o he_o lifteth_z up_o himself_o above_o the_o outward_a sense_n yea_o above_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n and_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o altogether_o hinder_v he_o from_o understanding_n and_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v not_o so_o also_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o memory_n to_o keep_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a therefore_o be_v the_o memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n picture_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o with_o memory_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o thing_n simple_o as_o beast_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o diligent_o enquire_v into_o they_o and_o have_v find_v they_o it_o place_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o have_v they_o in_o memory_n it_o often_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n it_o turn_v and_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o imprint_v therein_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n some_o philosopher_n attribute_n unto_o man_n beside_o memory_n both_o recordation_n and_o remembrance_n which_o be_v one_o recordation_n upon_o another_o whereby_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o even_o keep_v a_o while_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v escape_v we_o and_o so_o forget_v that_o we_o think_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v it_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o remember_v it_o unless_o some_o body_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o or_o some_o evident_a token_n make_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v somewhat_o better_o register_v in_o our_o memory_n yet_o we_o can_v ready_o remember_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o without_o great_a and_o long_a inquiry_n therefore_o must_v the_o mind_n turn_v over_o all_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n or_o register_n of_o memory_n or_o at_o leastwise_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o if_o a_o chancellor_n or_o secretary_n shall_v search_v all_o his_o paper_n and_o register_n roll_n and_o all_o his_o roll_n of_o chancery_n until_o he_o have_v find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o we_o see_v among_o ourselves_o what_o note_n and_o observation_n we_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n book_n unto_o our_o memory_n you_o see_v then_o why_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o man_n both_o recordation_n and_o remembrahce_n thereby_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bare_a memory_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o beast_n who_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n again_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n thereof_o than_o they_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o before_o but_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n office_n order_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceive_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o some_o familiar_a example_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o these_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v dispose_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v we_o then_o hear_v aram_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n chap._n 27._o aram._n howsoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enrich_v man_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o visible_a creature_n yet_o foresee_v the_o future_a pride_n of_o mankind_n he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o great_a matter_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v thereby_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o

moderation_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o exercise_n their_o office_n in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o his_o head_n be_v well_o make_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o head_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o want_v these_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v the_o lodging_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v or_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o further_o or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o frenetike_a person_n and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o good_a and_o ill_a spirit_n have_v great_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v whereby_o they_o move_v the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n deville_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o deville_n in_o their_o very_a substance_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o deville_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o nevertheless_o think_v that_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o by_o provocation_n temptation_n and_o illusion_n other_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v all_o the_o madness_n of_o lunatic_n folk_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o melancholic_a or_o choleric_a humour_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n as_o frensinesse_n madness_n and_o fury_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n whereby_o man_n be_v carry_v beside_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a crank_n as_o many_o have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v by_o mere_a knavery_n feign_v themselves_o such_o and_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o be_v but_o melancholy_a mad_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o because_o their_o melancholy_n and_o fury_n be_v very_o violent_a and_o strange_a ignorant_a people_n suppose_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n desirous_a to_o hurt_v man_n both_o in_o their_o good_n body_n and_o soul_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n they_o can_v possible_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v spirit_n for_o they_o can_v drive_v forward_o and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o even_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v whole_o confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n tear_n and_o kill_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o whereof_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v many_o example_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v out_o in_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v they_o forward_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v perforce_o from_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o example_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n incessant_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v or_o put_v out_o in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o possess_v and_o pusshed_a on_o by_o satan_n that_o we_o rush_v ourselves_o through_o a_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o evil_a spirit_n dare_v set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sound_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o spare_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v already_o trouble_v in_o brain_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o watch_v for_o those_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hurt_v we_o withal_o therefore_o he_o intrude_v himself_o amid_o our_o disease_n and_o misery_n chief_o when_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o brain_n join_v therewith_o use_v against_o we_o those_o weapon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o those_o which_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o rage_n minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o very_a profitable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n he_o declare_v plain_o by_o his_o speech_n that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v strangle_v himself_o then_o live_v in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o strong_a hand_n over_o his_o servant_n job_n 15._o and_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o satan_n that_o persecute_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v great_a power_n over_o this_o good_a man_n to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o make_v away_o himself_o desperate_o as_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o job_n by_o that_o leave_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o god_n whole_o abandon_v and_o give_v over_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o very_a plain_a example_n in_o saul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o he_o 314._o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o trouble_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o desperation_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o slay_v himself_o we_o may_v know_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n what_o power_n evil_a spirit_n have_v over_o they_o while_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n through_o sickness_n but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o for_o he_o so_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o very_a bedlam_n that_o can_v be_v and_o although_o he_o horrible_o vex_v their_o body_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o his_o torment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o vex_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o only_o of_o a_o simple_a frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a humour_n see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o of_o those_o be_v witness_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o evil_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o continual_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o be_v as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v still_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o distribute_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o justice_n man_n and_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o by_o fit_n other_o continual_o and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n

let_v we_o not_o mock_v or_o despise_v they_o but_o rather_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o succour_v they_o asmuch_o as_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o continual_o for_o whatsoever_o befall_v other_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o beat_v they_o with_o such_o scourge_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o less_o deserve_v than_o they_o that_o be_v beat_v yea_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o the_o lord_n strike_v who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o by_o they_o other_o may_v take_v instruction_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o such_o teach_n nor_o learn_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n to_o fear_v and_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o asmuch_o that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v at_o our_o own_o charge_n yea_o and_o then_o also_o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o understanding_n to_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o chastisement_n and_o give_v we_o not_o whole_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v as_o i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v two_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o learn_v of_o achitob._n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o achitob._n although_o beast_n without_o any_o judgement_n and_o reason_n follow_v after_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o eschew_v the_o contrary_a according_a as_o their_o natural_a inclination_n drive_v they_o thereunto_o yet_o they_o pass_v not_o those_o bound_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o nor_o violate_v the_o law_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o through_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o nature_n they_o draw_v always_o towards_o god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o their_o nature_n bend_v still_o towards_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a unto_o which_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o such_o inclination_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rule_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o natural_a good_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o body_n now_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a for_o beast_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v man_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v he_o his_o inclination_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a good_a and_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o such_o a_o woorkeman_n as_o god_n be_v will_v create_v man_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n under_o heaven_n in_o worse_a estate_n not_o only_o than_o beast_n but_o also_o then_o all_o other_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v their_o natural_a disposition_n 8._o praise_v god_n and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v a_o far_o great_a good_a foreman_n then_o for_o beast_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v it_o out_o but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o find_v it_o out_o proceed_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o &_o which_o have_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o if_o mankind_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o nature_n nevertheless_o what_o defect_n soever_o there_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o shine_v always_o this_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o above_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v i_o mean_v reason_n which_o serve_v to_o guide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o the_o true_a good_a from_o the_o false_a as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n serve_v the_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v theorical_a and_o speculative_a action_n which_o have_v truth_n for_o his_o end_n and_o have_v find_v it_o go_v no_o far_o the_o other_o be_v practical_a have_v good_a for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v find_v it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o will_n which_o god_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o hate_v eschew_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v of_o contemplation_n reason_n have_v truth_n for_o her_o utmost_a bound_n and_o when_o she_o be_v to_o come_v into_o action_n she_o draw_v towards_o good_a and_o have_v confer_v together_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a she_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o reason_n consider_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o take_v she_o stay_v and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o herself_o and_o make_v many_o discourse_n before_o she_o judge_v and_o conclude_v but_o sin_n have_v so_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n that_o these_o natural_a rule_n which_o shall_v evermore_o cause_v we_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a be_v great_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nevertheless_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o testify_v sufficient_o unto_o we_o what_o loss_n and_o damage_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o fall_n therefore_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n serve_v we_o not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o this_o life_n as_o they_o do_v to_o beast_n but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o help_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n high_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o for_o a_o great_a good_a then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o in_o which_o alone_a the_o mind_n find_v true_a felicity_n agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o itself_o be_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o can_v content_v itself_o with_o that_o wherewith_o beast_n be_v content_v nor_o stay_v there_o where_o they_o stay_v for_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o settle_a upon_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v by_o his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o high_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o reason_n namely_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o obscure_a prison_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o which_o he_o will_v so_o near_o clear_o and_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o great_a liberty_n nor_o use_v that_o natural_a vigour_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v man_n consider_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n there_o spring_v in_o he_o a_o love_n towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o and_o attain_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o arise_v contention_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o fantasy_n fantasy_n for_o

imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a but_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n prick_v it_o forward_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o philosopher_n express_v by_o understanding_n mount_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v nor_o comprehend_v of_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o sense_n moreover_o it_o keep_v fantasy_n bridle_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o otherwise_o wander_v far_o wide_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n whole_o yield_v unto_o every_o present_a profit_n or_o decline_v the_o contrary_a but_o call_v thing_n past_a to_o remembrance_n coniecture_v and_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z searcheth_z out_z what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereafter_o and_o then_o to_o follow_v after_o or_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o flee_v from_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n bring_v to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n nor_o in_o their_o soul_n beside_o from_o this_o vigour_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n speech_n proceed_v which_o be_v his_o messenger_n be_v want_v unto_o beast_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o regard_n whereof_o speech_n be_v give_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n such_o a_o soul_n and_o life_n as_o have_v counsel_n soul_n judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o know_v god_n her_o creator_n and_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n thereof_o she_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o final_o by_o degree_n attain_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o her_o end_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o reason_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v man_n partaker_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beseem_v reason_n then_o to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a more_o excellent_a or_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n in_o respect_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o religion_n create_v and_o bear_v thereto_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o touch_v but_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o void_a thereof_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o immortal_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o also_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a for_o the_o fountain_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n reason_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n and_o so_o transitory_a as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o use_v and_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o busy_v much_o less_o for_o those_o whereby_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o life_n to_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o tree_n and_o plant_n beast_n nor_o yet_o sense_n imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o beast_n so_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v reason_n to_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o stone_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o sufficient_a likewise_o for_o tree_n and_o plant_n to_o have_v a_o vegetative_a soul_n see_v they_o want_v not_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v more_o than_o they_o so_o beast_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v above_o they_o for_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n join_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n although_o they_o want_v reason_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o specify_v and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o their_o brutish_a life_n be_v be_v therefore_o as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o it_o especial_o the_o difference_n appear_v between_o man_n &_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o their_o life_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o con●ider_v thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o albeit_o this_o glass_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o evident_o see_v as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v of_o steel_n or_o of_o glass_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n nevertheless_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o to_o use_v for_o our_o benefit_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n already_o touch_v by_o us._n perfect_o for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o be_v above_o it_o have_v create_v and_o give_v it_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o better_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a light_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o in_o this_o life_n consider_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n in_o we_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o honest_a science_n and_o art_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n labour_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n another_o high_a power_n because_o we_o have_v many_o action_n and_o do_v many_o work_v can_v which_o beast_n can_v perform_v nor_o imitate_v for_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o can_v reckon_v he_o understand_v not_o only_o particular_a thing_n but_o also_o general_a and_o universal_a thing_n he_o discourse_v that_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o and_o that_o very_o far_o he_o invent_v art_n and_o dispose_v they_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o mark_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o correct_v they_o he_o change_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n &_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a final_o he_o deliberate_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o beast_n they_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o as_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o they_o oftentimes_o excel_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v these_o sense_n more_o sharp_a than_o we_o have_v and_o although_o they_o have_v some_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o their_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o that_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o place_n or_o field_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o discourse_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o many_o think_v be_v in_o

the_o perfect_a of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o discourse_n in_o that_o they_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o all_o their_o judgement_n be_v but_o of_o particular_a thing_n neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o thing_n absent_a nor_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o thing_n absent_a to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a or_o from_o present_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o take_v or_o leave_v incontinent_o those_o present_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o make_v a_o stop_n there_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a power_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o and_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v serviceable_a unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v proper_a action_n virtue_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o can_v and_o do_v exercise_n without_o the_o help_n of_o bodily_a instrument_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sometime_o ravish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o to_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n he_o know_v we_o will_v consider_v therefore_o in_o this_o chief_a and_o most_o sovereign_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will._n will._n for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o god_n have_v propound_v unto_o he_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o good_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v desire_v to_o apply_v and_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v call_v will._n but_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o appetite_n and_o desire_n if_o first_o it_o understand_v or_o know_v not_o that_o good_a which_o it_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n give_v unto_o it_o another_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o spirit_n stay_v not_o always_o in_o one_o thought_n but_o discourse_v and_o go_v from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o receptacle_n and_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o may_v lay_v up_o the_o first_o thought_n when_o other_o come_v as_o if_o it_o place_v they_o in_o a_o treasury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o call_v forth_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v chancery_n but_o we_o learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n that_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o memory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o chancery_n court_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o image_n frame_v by_o the_o thought_n be_v imprint_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o understanding_n do_v look_v as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v and_o even_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n unto_o which_o it_o succeed_v in_o order_n so_o also_o it_o serve_v the_o understanding_n and_o will._n concern_v the_o understanding_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mind_n but_o be_v take_v more_o special_o we_o mean_v a_o certain_a particular_a office_n thereof_o for_o it_o understand_v the_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o without_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o than_o it_o lay_v up_o that_o which_o it_o have_v understand_v in_o some_o little_a coffer_n by_o itself_o for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v take_v they_o again_o when_o need_n require_v this_o repetition_n and_o take_v again_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inquiry_n and_o search_v out_o be_v call_v consideration_n &_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o recordation_n and_o remembrance_n and_o so_o confer_v together_o the_o thing_n it_o have_v understand_v and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v do_v a_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v have_v with_o other_o after_o which_o discourse_n it_o determine_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a what_o good_a and_o what_o evil_a then_o do_v the_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o as_o we_o come_v from_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o will_n by_o these_o degree_n so_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o by_o the_o same_o step_n even_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o from_o will_n to_o understanding_n for_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n have_v not_o first_o determine_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o judgement_n decree_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v take_v advice_n of_o reason_n and_o reason_n advise_v not_o before_o she_o have_v confer_v the_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thorough_o examine_v they_o neither_o can_v this_o confer_v be_v without_o consideration_n nor_o consideration_n without_o require_v that_o of_o memory_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o to_o keep_v and_o the_o memory_n will_v keep_v nothing_o safe_a but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v first_o know_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n and_o under_o this_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n there_o be_v simple_a and_o particular_a intelligence_n will._n after_o which_o consideration_n follow_v next_o recordation_n then_o confer_v and_o discourse_v after_o that_o next_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o contemplation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a and_o somewhat_o obscure_a withal_o deserve_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o be_v utter_v more_o clear_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o go_v to_o any_o other_o matter_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o operation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n prepare_v therefore_o thyself_o aser_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o aser._n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v rehearse_v be_v either_o of_o this_o mutable_a and_o temporary_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o above_o that_o nature_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o either_o the_o variety_n and_o change_n be_v such_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n or_o determination_n can_v be_v give_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o inbred_a inclination_n through_o a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n if_o the_o variety_n and_o change_n be_v very_o uncertain_a there_o can_v no_o certain_a science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o determination_n set_v down_o so_o general_a but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o exception_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o sort_n thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o have_v infinite_a alteration_n and_o because_o particularity_n and_o particular_a thing_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n there_o can_v no_o entire_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o they_o all_o in_o special_a as_o for_o general_n howbeit_o they_o also_o be_v variable_a yet_o some_o rule_n may_v well_o be_v give_v of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o art_n follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o certain_a rule_n but_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o art_n and_o in_o sundry_a experience_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o woman_n to_o love_v their_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o murder_v they_o cruel_o so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o common_a to_o love_v they_o yet_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o

be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o square_a yea_o the_o very_a fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o any_o grief_n cause_v they_o whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o voluntary_o become_v ignorant_a there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v run_v head_n who_o will_v never_o continue_v and_o stay_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o also_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o have_v their_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n and_o as_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v be_v building_n of_o castle_n in_o spain_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v herein_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o bestow_v wit_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n therein_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o of_o his_o office_n this_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o speech_n amana_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o amana_n if_o i_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n which_o handle_v the_o nature_n power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o soul_n in_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n &_o memory_n the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o white_a paper_n wherein_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o write_v his_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v by_o learning_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o memory_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v within_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o then_o any_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v and_o with_o a_o memory_n apt_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_a for_o he_o whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a and_o find_v judgement_n proceed_v from_o a_o sound_n dispute_v and_o discourse_v of_o reason_n lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o purge_v of_o error_n illusion_n and_o of_o all_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o like_v or_o dislike_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v whether_o reason_n discourse_n and_o conclude_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o the_o skole_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o while_o reason_n be_v a_o work_v it_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o she_o have_v conclude_v and_o do_v judgement_n afterward_o examine_v and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o in_o both_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v well_o refer_v before_o it_o either_o approve_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o breed_v fear_n lest_o it_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o begin_v again_o to_o advise_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o great_a cause_n it_o have_v to_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v deceive_v arise_v of_o probable_a reason_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v such_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v often_o deceive_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o flippe_v aside_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v once_o settle_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o induce_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o a_o thing_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a and_o certain_a reason_n that_o may_v move_v it_o or_o of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v so_o very_o likely_a and_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v for_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o good_a upright_o and_o sound_o judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o necessary_a in_o all_o art_n and_o discipline_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o be_v which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o as_o good_a be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n so_o be_v truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o as_o evil_a be_v contrary_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o will_n so_o be_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o if_o judgement_n judge_v that_o the_o conclusion_n make_v by_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o follow_v well_o it_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o this_o approbation_n be_v call_v consent_n but_o if_o it_o judge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v false_a it_o turn_v aside_o and_o reject_v it_o and_o this_o refusal_n may_v be_v call_v dissent_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o consent_v when_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n of_o sentence_n consent_n but_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n as_o touch_v consent_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o kind_n for_o one_o kind_n thereof_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a and_o another_o weak_a and_o unstayed_a if_o the_o consent_n be_v firm_a certain_a and_o thorough_o resolve_v it_o be_v call_v belief_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o that_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o concern_v humane_a matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n for_o then_o do_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a thing_n when_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o by_o very_o evident_a reason_n which_o remove_v all_o doubt_v from_o we_o or_o else_o by_o testimony_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v science_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n and_o between_o science_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o science_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o the_o demonstration_n make_v unto_o we_o compel_v we_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v because_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v gainsay_v they_o nor_o think_v otherwise_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o cause_v we_o without_o doubt_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o because_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o witness_n and_o by_o authority_n which_o we_o approve_v for_o if_o we_o doubt_v any_o thing_n our_o consent_n will_v be_v yet_o weak_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v belief_n but_o rather_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n for_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o consent_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o

they_o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n therefore_o faithful_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v and_o promise_v namely_o when_o one_o have_v keep_v his_o faith_n hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o never_o falfifi_v his_o faith_n but_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o belief_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o one_o tell_v we_o some_o history_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o trust_n which_o assure_v we_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v us._n therefore_o true_a faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o us._n now_o to_o prosecute_v our_o purpose_n see_v we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o discourse_n aram._n belong_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o aram_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v a_o goodly_a science_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v true_o skilful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ignorance_n but_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v as_o unteachable_a a_o beast_n as_o can_v be_v because_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o a_o master_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o but_o if_o any_o offer_v themselves_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o rather_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o socrates_n be_v great_o commend_v by_o the_o ancient_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o man_n even_o as_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o knowledge_n therein_o be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a beast_n but_o when_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n therein_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o to_o seal_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o skilful_a man_n be_v no_o better_o teach_v of_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a for_o that_o abide_v always_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o i_o find_v four_o mean_n believe_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v make_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n whereof_o three_o of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o four_o go_v further_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v general_a experience_n the_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n the_o three_o natural_a judgement_n of_o these_o three_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o four_o experience_n general_n experience_n be_v that_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a mind_n do_v give_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v certain_a experience_n by_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o senseless_a man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a yea_o who_o can_v affirm_v it_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n likewise_o who_o see_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o death_n and_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o general_a experience_n common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n fetch_v far_a than_o from_o such_o experience_n for_o god_n have_v so_o create_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o general_a experience_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v he_o take_v trial_n thereof_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v stand_v against_o this_o common_a and_o general_a experience_n he_o shall_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o deny_v all_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o therein_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n principle_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v understand_v by_o principle_n that_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o art_n necessary_a for_o life_n shall_v be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o use_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o know_v natural_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o the_o half_a or_o then_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n of_o measure_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o invention_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o art_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v far_o and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n wise_a just_a true_a good_a that_o love_v goodness_n and_o hate_v and_o punish_v evil_a with_o which_o nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v some_o agreement_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n by_o follow_v after_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n goodness_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o shun_v the_o contrary_a vice_n man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o rule_n obey_v god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o right_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o leave_v this_o rule_n disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o commit_v wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n whereby_o he_o become_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v refer_v to_o these_o natural_a principle_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v all_o man_n for_o natural_a divinity_n the_o book_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v print_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o question_n this_o divinity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v we_o but_o to_o condemnation_n if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o because_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v so_o blot_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o small_a piece_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o which_o be_v not_o very_o much_o blur_v &_o tear_v nevertheless_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a process_n against_o we_o before_o god_n and_o able_a to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o at_o

through_o a_o cloud_n for_o that_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o contemplation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v compare_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o a_o likely_a or_o probable_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a knowledge_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n thereof_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o see_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a prison_n as_o here_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n judgement_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diversity_n disagreement_n or_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n that_o some_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o division_n which_o be_v common_o make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n we_o note_v that_o although_o the_o spirit_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o the_o proper_a food_n and_o delight_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a serve_v one_o a_o other_o both_o general_o and_o special_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o command_v we_o also_o in_o the_o second_o table_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o other_o man_n contemplaive_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o dwell_v always_o in_o contemplation_n but_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o active_a life_n from_o the_o contemplative_a but_o always_o join_v they_o both_o together_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o contemplative_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n &_o let_v in_o which_o we_o be_v wrap_v and_o detain_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o use_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o well_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o all_o the_o power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a contemplation_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o celestial_a palace_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v dispose_v in_o we_o our_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o morrow_n to_o discourse_v and_o first_o as_a i_o think_v thou_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o those_o appetite_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n see_v desire_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o more_o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_n the_o five_o day_n work_n of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o aser._n as_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o also_o propound_v to_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v will_v mind_n desire_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o wherefore_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o this_o great_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n have_v shed_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o divine_a word_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v always_o teach_v and_o show_v we_o the_o father_n of_o who_o bee_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o will_v have_v lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v behold_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v join_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n through_o a_o mutual_a love_n replenish_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o through_o certain_a motion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a fire_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o next_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v love_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o but_o now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o this_o goodly_a agreement_n harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v nature_n for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o will_n it_o search_v after_o and_o desire_v other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o apply_v itself_o and_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o keep_v any_o order_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v for_o object_n and_o which_o it_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o while_o it_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a whereunto_o natural_o it_o aspire_v it_o obtain_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o understanding_n and_o reason_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o as_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o consider_v of_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n first_o then_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o creature_n beast_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o follow_v that_o good_a that_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o good_a and_o sense_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o preservation_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v learn_v also_o how_o god_n have_v give_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o man_n and_o unto_o what_o degree_n concern_v both_o of_o they_o he_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o have_v create_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o he_o have_v beast_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o will_v to_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o deep_a knowledge_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o good_a because_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o except_o he_o do_v know_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n capable_a thereof_o and_o endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o beast_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o

so_o that_o the_o whole_a consultation_n lie_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o will._n for_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o a_o immutable_a violence_n of_o nature_n as_o beast_n be_v but_o reason_n enquire_v what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o leave_v and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o will_n may_v go_v about_o again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliberate_v of_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o approve_v &_o stay_v in_o but_o that_o great_a inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v to_o find_v out_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thus_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v &_o set_v before_o she_o she_o may_v choose_v what_o please_v she_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a approve_v by_o judgement_n and_o which_o reason_n upon_o very_o evident_a argument_n counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o side_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o good_a albeit_o never_o so_o small_a she_o turn_v to_o that_o if_o she_o please_v so_o that_o upon_o one_o only_a conjecture_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a she_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o peradventure_o the_o ture_n good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o those_o impediment_n of_o good_a discourse_n and_o of_o upright_o judge_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o which_o hinder_a reason_n and_o judgement_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o this_o also_o take_v place_n in_o respect_n of_o will_n which_o likewise_o have_v great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v itself_o because_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v intermingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o separate_v they_o well_o one_o from_o another_o for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o propound_v also_o diversity_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o know_v corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n better_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n heavenly_a therefore_o they_o prefer_v they_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o love_v this_o life_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o than_o they_o do_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o good_n which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v man_n thither_o and_o give_v they_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o therefore_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o there_o come_v nothing_o into_o deliberation_n wherein_o reason_n find_v not_o some_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o the_o end_n it_o counsele_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o that_o will_v refuse_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o she_o please_v counsel_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n and_o subject_n to_o none_o and_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o that_o pride_n she_o account_v this_o lordship_n which_o she_o take_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o make_v know_v her_o power_n and_o magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v choice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v no_o way_n good_a but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o internal_a action_n which_o freedom_n also_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n for_o after_o she_o have_v like_v of_o a_o thing_n action_n she_o may_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n or_o stay_v execution_n yea_o after_o she_o have_v begin_v she_o may_v give_v it_o clean_o over_o or_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o speedy_o as_o she_o may_v and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v their_o will_n yea_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o their_o will_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o be_v neither_o hinder_v force_v or_o constrain_v for_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o from_o will_v still_o that_o which_o it_o please_v but_o the_o violence_n offer_v outward_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n will_n be_v take_v for_o his_o deed_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n we_o know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v hindrance_n to_o let_v she_o from_o choose_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o refuse_v those_o evil_n she_o ought_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v for_o reason_n be_v appoint_v as_o mistress_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v will_n by_o her_o judgement_n will._n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o move_v reason_n and_o judgement_n do_v move_v will_v also_o as_o if_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o they_o together_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o which_o if_o you_o move_v or_o touch_v one_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o although_o the_o will_v often_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o ever_o to_o desire_v good_a natural_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n will._n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a from_o the_o less_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v and_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n then_o weak_a nature_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o they_o even_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o nature_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o neither_o be_v overcome_v and_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o through_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n be_v teach_v and_o our_o will_n guide_v by_o his_o light_n now_o then_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v these_o thing_n of_o thou_o achitob_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o achitob._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n the_o stone_n plant_n beast_n &_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v reason_n &_o understanding_n obey_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o nature_n creature_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o who_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o sort_n be_v create_v by_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o will_n not_o without_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o nor_o without_o agreement_n of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o

hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o which_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o it_o have_v always_o a_o good_a &_o a_o happy_a issue_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o this_o never_o happen_v to_o true_a hope_n which_o proceed_v of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v access_n through_o he_o unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v alittle_o before_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n 13._o &_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 19_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hope_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v for_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o we_o this_o sentence_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v better_a to_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n but_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o good_a because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n 15_o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gladness_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o again_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o truct_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v he_o fast_o by_o it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o endure_v but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o matter_n now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o hope_n of_o good_a man_n together_o with_o their_o joy_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o vain_a and_o false_a joy_n namely_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n mention_v by_o us._n tell_v we_o then_o amana_n what_o fear_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o amana_n as_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n of_o any_o good_a they_o look_v for_o so_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n of_o any_o present_a good_a because_o they_o always_o forsake_v the_o true_a good_a and_o stay_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n refer_v the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n but_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o their_o power_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v their_o true_a joy_n but_o only_o by_o offend_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hide_v themselves_o god_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o their_o judge_n neither_o think_v of_o he_o but_o he_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n which_o they_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o rock_v asleep_a wherein_o they_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v the_o true_a good_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n what_o good_a can_v they_o find_v that_o be_v great_a wherein_o they_o can_v full_o rejoice_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o what_o other_o good_a dare_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v without_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o drunken_a man_n who_o can_v understand_v this_o divinity_n until_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a joy_n what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a hope_n when_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n into_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v continual_o haunt_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n now_o as_o sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o some_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n present_o feel_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o fear_n be_v a_o sorrow_n be_v which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v of_o some_o look_v for_o evil_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o restrain_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o close_v it_o up_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v between_o joy_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o good_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o evil_a approach_n or_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o some_o evil_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o contraction_n and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v from_o that_o which_o every_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v light_v upon_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o same_o whereupon_o nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v it_o send_v heat_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a she_o draw_v away_o that_o heat_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n body_n by_o which_o do_v she_o sudden_o call_v back_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o general_a paleness_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o shiver_a throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o see_v the_o first_o move_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o always_o follow_v so_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v so_o likewise_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a beat_n and_o pant_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v interrupt_v fear_n yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o present_a death_n follow_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fear_n because_o all_o the_o blood_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n choke_v it_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v natural_a heat_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v thereof_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o fear_n have_v grea●_n power_n over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o over_o life_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n esaias_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o babylonian_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o who_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o themselves_o slay_v 8._o say_v thus_o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a anguish_n &_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o his_o neighbour_n &_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n of_o fire_n expound_v but_o here_o we_o

dispense_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o good_a measure_n and_o moderation_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a the_o eye_n can_v receive_v it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hurt_v and_o offend_v in_o stead_n of_o receive_v delight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v between_o both_o and_o as_o every_o man_n sight_n be_v sharp_a and_o strong_a or_o more_o dull_a and_o weak_a so_o must_v the_o light_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o sense_n unto_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a so_o be_v he_o receive_v with_o delight_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v most_o incomprehensible_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n in_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n she_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n capable_a of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o she_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o high_a and_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o high_a majesty_n as_o be_v too_o exceed_o great_a for_o she_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o much_o fright_v but_o even_o whole_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v consume_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o so_o many_o example_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o never_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o take_v unto_o he_o always_o some_o shape_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v descend_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o small_a capacity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o good_n and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n but_o have_v also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v more_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o better_a and_o receive_v more_o true_a and_o entire_a delight_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o delight_v and_o that_o which_o receive_v pleasure_n next_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n by_o all_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o internal_a as_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v to_o any_o of_o these_o part_n so_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v by_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v most_o give_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o move_v by_o corporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o move_v the_o bodily_a sense_n then_o by_o spiritual_a and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o it_o take_v great_a pleasure_n but_o with_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o vile_a and_o abject_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o one_o delight_v so_o be_v the_o delight_n either_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o pure_a &_o quiet_a or_o more_o impure_a and_o troublesome_a of_o long_a or_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o have_v more_o or_o few_o pleasure_n sense_n and_o those_o either_o more_o or_o less_o tedious_a now_o among_o those_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v by_o it_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v be_v a_o little_a more_o honest_a and_o less_o contemptible_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o brutish_a enough_o as_o for_o the_o delight_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v it_o be_v very_a light_n and_o nothing_o so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o yrkesomnesse_n that_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unpleasant_a for_o a_o good_a smell_n bring_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n as_o a_o evil_a smell_n cause_v displeasure_n beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v not_o so_o sharp_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o concern_v those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o have_v some_o more_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a and_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o the_o noble_a and_o best_a be_v base_a and_o of_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o base_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o it_o great_a and_o more_o magnifical_a then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o other_o for_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o generative_a power_n be_v more_o corporal_a earthy_a and_o brutish_a than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a of_o all_o among_o which_o that_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n be_v the_o chief_a soul_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o of_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o they_o as_o common_o we_o be_v prefer_v the_o least_o before_o the_o great_a the_o base_a before_o the_o noble_a those_o that_o be_v most_o earthy_a before_o they_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o fade_v soon_o before_o they_o that_o continue_v long_a beside_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o one_o be_v to_o be_v

life_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o most_o excellent_a and_o if_o aristotle_n place_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o beatitude_n in_o contemplation_n now_o if_o these_o philosopher_n that_o never_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o chief_a good_a do_v notwithstanding_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o who_o the_o sovereign_a good_a be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n if_o we_o stay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o these_o base_a brutish_a and_o suppose_a pleasure_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o come_v down_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o high_a unto_o the_o low_a step_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v through_o sin_n be_v sore_o charge_v whereupon_o she_o be_v drive_v downward_o to_o seek_v for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o to_o recreate_v herself_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n but_o according_a as_o she_o retain_v more_o or_o less_o of_o her_o first_o purity_n and_o nobility_n so_o she_o keep_v high_a or_o descend_v low_a from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o administration_n either_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o of_o their_o domestical_a affair_n there_o be_v other_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o soar_v up_o so_o high_a delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n yea_o many_o time_n in_o history_n and_o fable_n some_o take_v pleasure_n in_o handiwork_n and_o in_o such_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o so_o good_a thing_n as_o those_o but_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n to_o recreate_v and_o delight_v themselves_o either_o in_o unprofitable_a sport_n and_o pastime_n or_o in_o vile_a and_o abject_a idleness_n yea_o there_o be_v other_o that_o come_v low_a for_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o corporal_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o brutish_a pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v brute_n beast_n and_o as_o if_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o and_o plunge_v in_o the_o most_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a pleasure_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v down_o solowe_v he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v seek_v after_o pleasure_n crossewise_a crosse-waye_n and_o turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o reason_n and_o judgement_n feed_v and_o delight_v his_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n with_o false_a opinion_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o nobility_n renown_n glory_n popularity_n favour_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a thing_n that_o consist_v in_o external_a good_n yea_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v glad_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o retain_v and_o keep_v any_o gravity_n or_o severity_n beseem_v his_o nature_n but_o plunge_v and_o give_v over_o himself_o with_o full_a sail_n to_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n for_o his_o nature_n be_v become_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a that_o he_o can_v away_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v molest_v he_o so_o that_o every_o little_a burden_n wai_v very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o again_o it_o be_v already_o so_o press_v with_o the_o farthel_n of_o corruption_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o draw_v downward_o continual_o and_o need_v not_o be_v drive_v that_o way_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n therefore_o a_o great_a many_o that_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_o fear_v to_o loose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v that_o gravity_n that_o beseem_v their_o person_n find_v mean_n to_o do_v that_o by_o other_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o mummer_n fool_n tumbler_n and_o oath_n of_o like_a trade_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o very_o hurtful_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o those_o pleasure_n it_o take_v delight_n in_o but_o there_o be_v other_o notable_a reason_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o intermit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n again_o but_o only_o change_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o namely_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o intermission_n but_o it_o be_v continual_o busy_v only_o it_o change_v from_o one_o delight_n to_o another_o for_o see_v our_o spirit_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n cease_v from_o do_v unless_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o motion_n thereof_o proceed_v be_v stay_v by_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v action_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v by_o those_o vapour_n that_o trouble_v it_o of_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v full_a the_o like_a be_v in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n for_o these_o be_v violent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o present_o after_o the_o violence_n cease_v which_o hinder_v his_o power_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o accustom_a action_n again_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o need_v no_o external_a aid_n but_o only_o that_o all_o let_v and_o impedient_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v remove_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o necessary_o think_v of_o somewhat_o continual_o about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v therefore_o whosoever_o labour_v to_o stay_v it_o altogether_o from_o think_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v busy_v about_o something_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o burn_a after_o it_o have_v find_v convenient_a matter_n and_o be_v already_o kindle_v for_o either_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v if_o the_o impediment_n it_o have_v be_v strong_a than_o it_o or_o else_o be_v of_o great_a force_n it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o advise_v always_o what_o matter_n we_o minister_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o look_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o beseem_v the_o same_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o wander_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v it_o occupy_v and_o when_o we_o will_v recreate_v the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n we_o must_v so_o change_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o corporal_a sense_n for_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o rest_v in_o even_o from_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o cease_v for_o a_o while_n from_o use_v they_o becave_a they_o be_v more_o fresh_a and_o pleasant_a after_o they_o have_v abstain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v rest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v one_o another_o in_o chase_n other_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o corporal_a pleasure_n have_v less_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a pleasure_n abstain_v from_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_a for_o these_o delight_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v acquaint_v together_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_n this_o combat_n be_v such_o another_o as_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o delight_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v more_o force_n and_o be_v pure_a and_o continue_v long_o than_o artificial_a pleasure_n for_o let_v a_o

and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1._o that_o he_o create_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o his_o kind_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n so_o bodily_a beauty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o promise_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o inward_a beauty_n goodness_n for_o internal_a perfection_n breed_v the_o external_a whereupon_o the_o internal_a be_v call_v goodness_n and_o the_o external_a beauty_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flower_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o which_o we_o say_v do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o so_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n whereupon_o we_o have_v this_o common_a proverb_n proper_a fellow_n at_o the_o gallows_n and_o fair_a woman_n in_o the_o stew_n for_o ordinary_o the_o goodly_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v best_a furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a woman_n &_o more_o beautiful_a woman_n be_v strumpet_n then_o foul_a woman_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v much_o more_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v their_o chastity_n for_o there_o be_v always_o great_a strife_n between_o chastity_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v as_o beauty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a beauty_n that_o oftentimes_o many_o desire_n willing_o to_o die_v for_o the_o beauty_n of_o other_o and_o some_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o torment_v that_o they_o become_v senseless_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v overtake_v with_o look_v upon_o a_o beautiful_a face_n which_o have_v such_o prick_v that_o they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o poor_a silly_a lover_n be_v so_o torment_v and_o full_a of_o passion_n that_o they_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v roast_v by_o a_o soft_a fire_n yea_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n that_o she_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o if_o she_o be_v some_o poor_a chambermaid_n and_o drudge_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o such_o beauty_n and_o what_o good_a come_v with_o it_o also_o what_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n it_o may_v have_v with_o goodness_n and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o true_o say_v according_a to_o our_o common_a proverb_n that_o beauty_n without_o goodness_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v beauty_n but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v continue_v sound_a and_o of_o that_o which_o yet_o will_v most_o common_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n be_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a education_n beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v already_o in_o every_o one_o do_v infect_v even_o that_o little_a good_a of_o natural_a inclination_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n but_o howsover_v it_o be_v bodily_a beauty_n do_v always_o promise_v more_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o deformity_n do_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v show_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v one_o course_n and_o one_o selfesame_a order_n without_o any_o change_n beside_o he_o common_o recompense_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o another_o so_o that_o he_o supply_v that_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o many_o abuse_n that_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o his_o gift_n he_o let_v they_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o great_a vice_n whereby_o they_o show_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o soul_n ugly_a which_o bring_v also_o their_o bodily_a beauty_n into_o great_a obloquy_n and_o shame_n for_o as_o beauty_n cause_v virtue_n to_o appear_v more_o fair_a when_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o contrariwise_o it_o make_v vice_n more_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o therefore_o socrates_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o behold_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n looking-glass_n that_o they_o which_o see_v themselves_o fair_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o blot_n their_o beauty_n with_o vice_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v foul_a shall_v labour_v to_o beautify_v themselves_o with_o virtue_n now_o see_v we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cause_n why_o beauty_n draw_v love_n follow_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v know_v of_o thou_o amana_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o with_o the_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n of_o other_o cause_n why_o beauty_n procure_v love_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n how_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n always_o to_o unite_v and_o what_o other_o effect_n it_o have_v how_o love_n descend_v and_o ascend_v not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o allure_v and_o breed_v love._n chap._n 50._o amana_n many_o among_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v three_o kind_n of_o good_a or_o of_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a profitable_a and_o honest_a hereupon_o forasmuch_o as_o love_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o good_a or_o goodly_a thing_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o thing_n so_o account_v they_o have_v also_o make_v three_o kind_n or_o fort_n of_o love_n love._n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v towards_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o tickle_v and_o delight_v our_o sense_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v towards_o profitable_a thing_n as_o honour_n riches_n greatness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n call_v external_a good_n or_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v towards_o honest_a thing_n as_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o may_v well_o place_v they_o among_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o so_o many_o evil_a affection_n spring_v from_o they_o that_o all_o confusion_n proceed_v from_o they_o yea_o every_o man_n life_n be_v thereby_o make_v miserable_a but_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o true_o make_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o this_o love_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n excellent_a even_o that_o part_n whereby_o he_o be_v man_n and_o which_o be_v far_a remoove_v from_o bodily_a matter_n and_o from_o obscurity_n and_o near_o to_o divine_a brightness_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n only_o be_v void_a of_o the_o blot_n of_o mortality_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beauty_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o laudable_a and_o honest_a love_n for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a and_o turn_v our_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a love_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a know_v that_o love_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o beauty_n and_o that_o beauty_n draw_v love._n love._n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a heathen_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v love_n which_o move_v god_n not_o only_o to_o create_v the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o create_v it_o beautiful_a and_o of_o so_o goodly_a a_o form_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v yield_v testimony_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o for_o world_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o goodly_a and_o well_o deck_v ornament_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v create_v and_o frame_v it_o by_o love_n no_o doubt_n but_o love_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v continual_o draw_v and_o procure_v by_o beauty_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v conformable_a and_o like_a to_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o beauty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o divine_a beauty_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o divine_a form_n draw_v

the_o misery_n of_o our_o like_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n so_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a as_o contrariwise_o hardness_n of_o heart_n extinguish_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o for_o this_o word_n compassion_n it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o alike_o compassion_n that_o be_v a_o like_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o see_v other_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o 12._o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v all_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 3._o be_v not_o say_v he_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o affection_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n yea_o as_o sweet_a as_o mild_a and_o as_o profitable_a a_o affection_n as_o any_o can_v be_v among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o common_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o this_o he_o command_v we_o express_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o his_o word_n 36._o that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o by_o our_o mercy_n towards_o other_o 21._o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n 13._o as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v most_o humane_a in_o he_o now_o other_o remain_v which_o often_o make_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o savage_a beast_n that_o be_v for_o see_v they_o come_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o great_o make_v he_o marvelous_a wild_a and_o untamed_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o offend_a and_o offence_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n &_o consider_v what_o degree_n it_o have_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o amana_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n &_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o amana_n the_o philosopher_n have_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o residue_n proceed_v &_o into_o which_o they_o return_v and_o have_v their_o end_n soul_n namely_o immoderate_a desire_n unbrideled_a joy_n unmeasurable_a grief_n and_o extreme_a fear_n these_o as_o they_o say_v proceed_v through_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unperfect_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o man_n plunge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_v by_o reason_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o soul_n hither_o and_o thither_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o constrain_v the_o reasonable_a power_n thereof_o to_o give_v over_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o unreasonable_a will._n now_o desire_n and_o joy_n they_o common_o accompany_v the_o perish_a good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o insatiable_a lust_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o have_v another_o good_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o besot_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o sugar_a poison_n of_o feign_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o it_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o for_o grief_n &_o fear_n although_o they_o also_o be_v not_o far_o remoove_v from_o such_o false_a and_o vade_v good_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o respect_v those_o adversity_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o our_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o want_n and_o privation_n of_o those_o good_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n as_o she_o that_o think_v her_o estate_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o she_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n of_o her_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n endure_v never_o so_o little_a she_o cast_v forth_o strange_a cry_n and_o complaint_n and_o although_o the_o body_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v she_o always_o in_o extreme_a fear_n lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o but_o these_o very_a passion_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a good_a for_o honest_a desire_n modestioy_v and_o moderate_a grief_n and_o fear_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v yea_o all_o these_o affection_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o commendable_a virtue_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o natural_a in_o man_n therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v man_n more_o beastlike_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o reason_n yea_o then_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v all_o which_o affection_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a as_o these_o that_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a do_v wonderful_o provoke_v a_o man_n &_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v therewith_o he_o wax_v very_o savage_a and_o wild_a now_o the_o first_o sting_n and_o bite_v of_o evil_n be_v offence_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v even_o as_o when_o one_o rush_v against_o a_o thing_n &_o hurt_v himself_o offence_n therefore_o by_o offence_n we_o understand_v proper_o a_o certain_a grief_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v through_o some_o touch_n of_o evil_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o nature_n this_o first_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o prick_v of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o this_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n so_o out_o of_o this_o first_o feeling_n of_o grief_n which_o i_o call_v offence_n the_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v join_v with_o grief_n do_v bud_v forth_o afterward_o namely_o anger_n hatred_n envy_n indignation_n revenge_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a the_o evil_a that_o may_v offend_v we_o us._n be_v whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v offend_v by_o those_o evil_n which_o trouble_v the_o harmony_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o and_o which_o bring_v grief_n and_o hurt_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o affection_n thereof_o for_o she_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o her_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n in_o her_o reason_n in_o her_o will_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n now_o because_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o affection_n or_o his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o not_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v many_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o please_v they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n in_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o wonderful_a

any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o

branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o aram._n when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v so_o far_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a in_o our_o body_n that_o it_o forget_v not_o neither_o omit_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o blind_a of_o understanding_n if_o we_o doubt_v that_o our_o god_n provide_v not_o aswell_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o perfect_a purge_n and_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o superfluity_n or_o excrement_n in_o that_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o those_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v &_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v it_o purge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v wash_v &_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o do_v daily_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o food_n and_o of_o their_o nourishment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v good_a and_o holy_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o after_o the_o entrail_n &_o gut_n mesentery_n the_o mesentery_n follow_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gut_n and_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o these_o vessel_n mesareon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o mesareon_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o greek_a other_o take_v mesareon_o to_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n which_o be_v also_o call_v calicreas_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o eat_v according_a as_o the_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o entrall_a or_o gut_n but_o a_o coat_n and_o fold_a cover_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o thick_a white_a flesh_n of_o a_o sinewy_a and_o kernelly_a substance_n that_o bear_v fat_a distinguish_v the_o entrails_n and_o knit_v they_o unto_o the_o back_n it_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o create_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o artery_n with_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o member_n which_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o such_o other_o accident_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o without_o a_o foundation_n prop_n and_o defence_n to_o countergard_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v fortify_v and_o fasten_v the_o branch_n and_o division_n of_o the_o vein_n by_o such_o a_o member_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o band_n and_o stay_n both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o little_a one_o mesentery_n beside_o his_o action_n and_o use_n also_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o keep_v the_o entrails_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o convey_v unto_o the_o liver_n by_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n thereof_o that_o liquor_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v chylus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n have_v their_o root_n which_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o even_o so_o there_o be_v branch_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o mesentery_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o liver_n vein_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v small_a root_n to_o draw_v food_n vein_n be_v much_o like_a to_o hair_n or_o cobweb_n these_o branch_n or_o small_a root_n be_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v call_v mesareon_o use_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o suck_v out_o nourishment_n from_o the_o gut_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o liver_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o anatomy_n howsoever_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mesentery_n be_v kernelly_n and_o fatty_a not_o only_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o munition_n and_o defence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o also_o to_o moisten_v the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o heat_n both_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o vein_n so_o likewise_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vein_n to_o give_v they_o heat_n and_o to_o the_o gut_n also_o to_o concoct_v the_o liquor_n and_o nourishment_n beside_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n there_o serve_v to_o give_v sense_n to_o the_o gut_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o kernelly_n flesh_n which_o the_o physician_n call_v pancreas_n bread_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o resemble_v flesh_n as_o the_o greek_a name_n import_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o liver_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cushion_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o divide_a part_n thereof_o by_o fill_v the_o void_a place_n that_o be_v between_o the_o stomach_n it_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v uphold_v and_o protect_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o keep_v every_o thing_n from_o break_v either_o by_o fall_n or_o by_o violent_a motion_n now_o touch_v the_o liver_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a member_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a member_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n it_o be_v the_o author_n shop_n and_o forge_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o vein_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o red_a flesh_n like_v to_o blood_n new_o press_v out_o &_o clod_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v perfect_a flesh_n have_v sundry_a different_a vein_n disperse_v throughout_o as_o it_o be_v thread_n &_o artery_n also_o join_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o refresh_n liver_n now_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o concoction_n of_o meat_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o liquor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o liquor_n so_o prepare_v by_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n as_o we_o say_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o blood_n this_o concoction_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o small_a vein_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o because_o god_n have_v enjoin_v this_o office_n to_o this_o member_n he_o have_v compound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o flesh_n &_o matter_n as_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a virtue_n to_o convert_v into_o blood_n that_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o that_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v have_v thus_o transform_v the_o liquor_n receive_v it_o make_v it_o red_a like_a unto_o itself_o as_o contrariwise_o blood_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n touch_v by_o us._n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o liver_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a such_o as_o become_v the_o blood_n and_o concoction_n it_o have_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v like_a to_o boil_a meat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o instrument_n and_o member_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o hearth_n liver_n a_o table_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o waggoner_n

of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v other_o set_v themselves_o against_o nature_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o she_o say_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o bad_a stepmother_n then_o a_o good_a mother_n to_o mankind_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v they_o set_v upon_o nature_n through_o who_o side_n they_o wound_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o under_o this_o name_n of_o nature_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o find_v who_o look_v for_o no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o that_o have_v but_o some_o bare_a motion_n and_o slender_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n what_o great_a joy_n or_o contentation_n can_v they_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v their_o doubt_v wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o possess_v which_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o they_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n do_v so_o turn_v into_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o whole_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o or_o of_o conjoin_v it_o again_o with_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o it_o be_v disjoin_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o know_v they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n as_o they_o esteem_v by_o every_o one_o merit_n which_o they_o measure_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n conscience_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o hope_v see_v they_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o certain_a neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n then_o by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a continual_o to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v a_o evil_a life_n in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_v thereof_o for_o howsoever_o they_o labour_v to_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o rock_v it_o on_o sleep_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o will_v altogether_o satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o and_o as_o for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a do_v likewise_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n who_o suffer_v not_o evil_a unpunished_a as_o also_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o see_v they_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o good_a or_o refuse_v they_o as_o evil_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n atheist_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v therefore_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n that_o accompany_v fear_n so_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o fable_n but_o although_o poet_n use_v fiction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o infernal_a fury_n and_o torment_n yet_o they_o derive_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o flatter_v and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o overturn_v all_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n virtue_n and_o vice_n thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o life_n there_o be_v joy_n rest_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o one_o and_o grief_n pain_n and_o dolour_n for_o the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n beside_o this_o bodily_a life_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o immortal_a than_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v better_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o and_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o nature_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n join_v as_o companion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v what_o nature_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o into_o what_o detestable_a error_n they_o fall_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o it_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o they_o that_o use_v this_o proverb_n may_v speak_v more_o direct_o and_o christianly_o if_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o not_o join_v unto_o he_o nature_n for_o a_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n and_o can_v not_o well_o finish_v all_o his_o work_v alone_o and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v without_o she_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o nature_n as_o galen_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n or_o rather_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n do_v who_o place_n nature_n in_o god_n his_o stead_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mean_v create_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o join_v nature_n with_o god_n as_o his_o fellow_n worker_n for_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n what_o nature_n have_v he_o with_o he_o that_o do_v help_v he_o to_o make_v this_o work_n beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v creature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n bear_v &_o create_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v her_o creation_n and_o birth_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v for_o if_o we_o take_v nature_n for_o that_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o other_o but_o that_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v

it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n body_n by_o which_o it_o do_v live_v but_o yet_o this_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o charge_n and_o office_n office_n or_o that_o exercise_v many_o art_n and_o occupation_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o several_a place_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o very_a variety_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v and_o the_o repugnance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n thereof_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o workemaster_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o which_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o such_o diversity_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a workman_n and_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n and_o action_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whereupon_o there_o will_v great_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o body_n we_o must_v learn_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lodging_n for_o it_o body_n now_o as_o every_o form_n of_o each_o body_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o true_a form_n &_o principal_a essence_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o have_v no_o soul_n within_o it_o that_o part_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n have_v his_o sundry_a instrument_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o ground_n husbandman_n and_o by_o they_o effect_v diverse_a work_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o each_o several_a instrument_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o husbandman_n work_v another_o work_n with_o his_o plough_n than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o harrow_n and_o otherwise_o with_o his_o spade_n and_o shovel_n then_o with_o the_o other_o above_o name_v instrument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o tool_n he_o work_v diverse_a work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a instrument_n but_o one_o alone_o use_v all_o these_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o husbandman_n be_v shall_v he_o not_o think_v you_o move_v a_o impertinent_a question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v both_o without_o his_o instrument_n &_o also_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o use_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v which_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o use_n and_o for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o plough_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o ground_n into_o furrow_n and_o the_o pickaxe_n to_o dig_v in_o hard_a place_n soul_n so_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o see_v the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o brain_n with_o the_o thin_a clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n therein_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o sundry_a power_n office_n and_o action_n it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n be_v marvelous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o us._n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v together_o in_o nature_n be_v always_o so_o knit_v and_o unite_v by_o some_o mean_n which_o mean_a consist_v either_o in_o this_o together_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o two_o extreme_n do_v participate_v one_o of_o another_o &_o join_v together_o or_o else_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o of_o work_n now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v between_o the_o element_n themselves_o and_o also_o between_o they_o and_o that_o matter_n whereof_o body_n be_v compound_v because_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o agreement_n and_o participation_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o remove_v off_o one_o from_o another_o so_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o second_o mean_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n body_n namely_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o work_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o work_n together_o with_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o painter_n and_o his_o picture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pencil_n wherewith_o he_o woork_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workemaster_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o matter_n body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o air_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o air_n and_o light_n together_o the_o air_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o the_o air_n and_o light_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o natural_a mixture_n or_o as_o herb_n that_o be_v beat_v together_o into_o powder_n or_o drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n in_o a_o medicine_n that_o lie_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a one_o within_o another_o but_o the_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o two_o substance_n join_v together_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o other_o kind_n and_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v remoove_v far_o of_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a thing_n admit_v of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o than_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o straight_a be_v the_o bond_n and_o union-betweene_a they_o now_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o soul_n soul_n which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o nourish_v and_o vegetative_a soul_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o that_o it_o take_v part_n as_o also_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o cogitative_a such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o by_o agreement_n be_v link_v near_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o therefore_o beast_n have_v not_o only_o sense_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n also_o whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n mark_n and_o perceive_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n knowledge_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o summer_n

reason_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v creature_n but_o god_n themselves_o equal_a in_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o fountain_n and_o substance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o albeit_o the_o philosopher_n and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v this_o matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o reason_n touch_v by_o i_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n and_o that_o write_v best_o and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o do_v best_o understande_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n for_o he_o confess_v and_o testify_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a who_o in_o his_o language_n he_o call_v daemon_n spirit_n as_o the_o other_o grecian_n do_v be_v creature_n of_o another_o essence_n and_o substance_n than_o god_n be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o immortal_a of_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o immortality_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o both_o give_v it_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o now_o if_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o place_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n as_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o writing_n we_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n touch_v these_o matter_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o who_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o natural_a thing_n without_o go_v any_o further_o for_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v so_o well_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o philosopher_n do_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o plato_n have_v other_o help_n and_o more_o light_v they_o from_o his_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o he_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o busy_v themselves_o only_o about_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n egyptian_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_n as_o pythagoras_n do_v before_o he_o of_o who_o they_o learn_v many_o point_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grecian_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v great_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v still_o mingle_v many_o dream_n a_o midst_n their_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n yet_o first_o we_o will_v note_v how_o not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o priscilianist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 13._o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o lactantius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a heart_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o breath_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o inspire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o equal_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v 5._o i_o be_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o that_o wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o as_o when_o we_o breathe_v we_o make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v man_n but_o of_o this_o air_n round_o about_o we_o which_o we_o draw_v in_o and_o out_o by_o breathe_v nothing_o so_o the_o almighty_a god_n make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n round_o about_o we_o but_o even_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v say_v very_o fit_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v when_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o incorporeal_a and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n make_v the_o soul_n also_o incorporeal_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a make_v the_o soul_n mutable_a because_o himself_o be_v uncreated_a make_v that_o a_o creature_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o soul_n their_o entry_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v long_o before_o their_o body_n but_o be_v afterward_o send_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v defile_v soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v that_o after_o a_o soul_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o go_v from_o body_n to_o body_n enter_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o another_o so_o that_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n it_o enter_v into_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n for_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o speak_v as_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n so_o that_o according_a as_o every_o soul_n guide_v and_o govern_v itself_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o have_v live_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o another_o body_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o have_v deserve_v either_o by_o her_o vice_n or_o by_o her_o virtue_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n enter_v into_o humane_a body_n worthy_a their_o virtue_n into_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v to_o honourable_a office_n and_o estate_n and_o as_o virtue_n have_v prevail_v most_o with_o every_o one_o so_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o honour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o brutish_a rather_o than_o a_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a life_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o beast_n who_o nature_n resemble_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v in_o their_o former_a body_n pythagorean_n this_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n they_o call_v regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o account_v this_o regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o soul_n be_v punish_v or_o reward_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o so_o long_o until_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o first_o and_o right_a estate_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n of_o old_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v full_o purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o

body_n into_o another_o until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n account_v both_o evil_a deed_n and_o good_a deed_n vice_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n and_o purgation_n of_o soul_n beside_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o the_o libertine_n their_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o breed_v this_o opinion_n now_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o soul_n i_o muse_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o such_o great_a philosopher_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o foppery_n and_o above_o all_o how_o plato_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o be_v by_o they_o surname_v the_o divine_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a by_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v dwell_v nor_o exercise_v her_o office_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v man_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n for_o if_o every_o creature_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o other_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_a confusion_n throughout_o all_o nature_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o will_v be_v overturn_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v confound_v together_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o one_o kind_a certain_a and_o distinct_a which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_n mind_n and_o good_a judgement_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o fantastical_a opinion_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aser_n in_o proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n what_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n concern_v this_o that_o plato_n have_v write_v of_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o move_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n to_o broache_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o aser._n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o certain_a witty_a man_n that_o boast_v they_o can_v answer_v upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o other_o that_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n maintain_v one_o while_o this_o part_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o i_o think_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o perfect_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v certain_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o upon_o his_o bare_a and_o simple_a opinion_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n will_v find_v but_o few_o defender_n now_o adays_o except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ignorant_a who_o leave_v all_o search_n of_o thing_n live_v only_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o else_o amongst_o they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o sentence_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o perish_v with_o the_o ignorant_a so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o and_o our_o belief_n so_o easy_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o other_o man_n error_n and_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o we_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o their_o meaning_n namely_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o let_v you_o see_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o plato_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o many_o skilful_a man_n soul_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n never_o believe_v that_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o many_o body_n which_o we_o read_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o by_o these_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n their_o meaning_n be_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o beastly_a affection_n unworthy_a their_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o paint_v out_o and_o to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n thereby_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n they_o resemble_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o chief_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n and_o credit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n transform_v himself_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o his_o manner_n and_o vice_n for_o when_o he_o please_v he_o transform_v himself_o one_o while_n into_o a_o sheep_n then_o into_o a_o wolf_n again_o into_o a_o fox_n or_o into_o a_o hog_n or_o into_o a_o dog_n or_o into_o a_o bear_n or_o into_o a_o lion_n or_o into_o some_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n moreover_o sometime_o he_o transfigure_v himself_o not_o only_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o into_o many_o together_o and_o yet_o those_o very_a differ_v and_o contrary_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o devil_n monster_n it_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a nature_n yea_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monster_n who_o uppermost_a part_n resemble_v a_o virgin_n who_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o low_a part_n to_o a_o bark_n and_o bawl_a dog_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o high_a part_n to_o a_o virgin_n because_o he_o place_v reason_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n sake_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o breast_n resemble_v a_o lion_n because_o he_o take_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n that_o often_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o furious_a beast_n last_o he_o compare_v the_o low_a part_n to_o dog_n because_o that_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o give_v to_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n beast_n and_o chief_o to_o fornication_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o so_o many_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v affection_n hold_v of_o their_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o compare_v man_n to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beast_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o into_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a monster_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o know_v how_o they_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o into_o devil_n by_o their_o vice_n they_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o contrariwise_o through_o virtue_n they_o become_v man_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o transformation_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o poet_n follow_v the_o same_o invention_n have_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n feign_v the_o transformation_n of_o man_n into_o diverse_a beast_n and_o into_o other_o

enter_v into_o the_o combat_n with_o us._n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o begin_v the_o skirmish_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o th'immortalitie_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o achitob._n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o time_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o a_o atheism_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n be_v far_o dist●●t_v from_o true_a piety_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n as_o there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o pretend_v some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o veil_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o companion_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o fellow_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n how_o rich_a or_o of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o they_o be_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o evil_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n no_o testimony_n how_o slender_a and_o bad_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o satisfi_v we_o very_o well_o truth_n for_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o the_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v like_o ourselves_o namely_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o error_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o in_o all_o infidel_n and_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v epicurus_n lucretius_n pliny_n and_o other_o such_o like_a philosopher_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o natural_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n and_o void_a of_o experience_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n abolish_n they_o whole_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o philosophy_n they_o embrace_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o atheism_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o all_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o in_o a_o word_n they_o extol_v they_o as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v find_v the_o bean_n in_o the_o cake_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bean_n among_o their_o fellow_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o atheist_n herein_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o epicurian_a philosopher_n before_o name_v i_o say_v not_o only_o more_o than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n but_o also_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v too_o many_o argument_n whereby_o at_o leastwise_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o ponder_v the_o matter_n more_o diligent_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v whole_o by_o natural_a reason_n see_v they_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o that_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v such_o in_o this_o point_n as_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o all_o human_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o and_o full_o assure_v man_n of_o their_o immortality_n except_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n take_v all_o doubt_v from_o they_o soul_n but_o that_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o forcible_a which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o so_o wrought_v those_o heavenly_a work_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o no_o prudence_n wisdom_n skill_n eloquence_n authority_n power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o virtue_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n account_v these_o thing_n for_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o so_o perverse_a and_o monstrous_a a_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o sight_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o clean_o to_o the_o worst_a opinion_n most_o unworthy_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n ground_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o at_o leastwise_o put_v they_o to_o some_o further_a trouble_n by_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v always_o without_o resolution_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o fetch_v this_o resolution_n of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a soul_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v partly_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n for_o some_o there_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o they_o other_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o wish_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o judge_n for_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n or_o other_o life_n after_o this_o but_o wish_v that_o all_o life_n may_v end_v with_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o account_n to_o make_v to_o any_o judge_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n who_o make_v these_o discourse_n say_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a epicure_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o

any_o right_a and_o interest_n therein_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o only_o who_o be_v sovereign_a almighty_a and_o the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o many_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n therein_o under_o god_n namely_o father_n &_o mother_n the_o child_n themselves_o nature_n the_o kindred_n the_o country_n friend_n king_n prince_n &_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v &_o command_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o happiness_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v by_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n and_o worker_n under_o he_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v extinguish_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o &_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o will_v destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o will_v he_o observe_v another_o mean_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n why_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v bestow_v upon_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n wherefore_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v that_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o thing_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n soul_n &_o from_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o virtue_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o and_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o aram._n unseperable_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o namely_o god_n religion_n his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a do_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o care_n over_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o religion_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o of_o we_o by_o prayer_n than_o religion_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n certain_a and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v renounce_v those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o natural_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o must_v renounce_v himself_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n so_o fare_v it_o also_o with_o he_o when_o he_o renounce_v his_o immortality_n but_o see_v we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o it_o die_v not_o and_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v that_o be_v natural_o in_o it_o heretofore_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n they_o conceive_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o beast_n of_o which_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a nature_n we_o may_v judge_v both_o by_o our_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o beast_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n present_a for_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o power_n of_o procreation_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o know_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o base_a &_o most_o abject_a but_o man_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o of_o eternity_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o eternity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o he_o immortality_n he_o do_v also_o desire_v the_o same_o this_o desire_n than_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o natural_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o convenient_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v sometime_o or_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o knowledge_n serve_v which_o man_n have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o which_o also_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o debase_v then_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o beast_n whereas_o he_o have_v create_v they_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o and_o principal_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n shall_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a thing_n but_o also_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n delight_v to_o torment_v man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o participation_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o they_o at_o leastwise_o as_o good_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v have_v create_v they_o like_a to_o bruit_n beast_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quiet_a and_o not_o torment_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v unto_o now_o we_o have_v a_o very_a evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n in_o we_o ever_o of_o the_o continual_a be_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o enternitie_n in_o that_o longing_n which_o man_n have_v to_o make_v their_o name_n eternal_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v long_a time_n after_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o this_o affection_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o imprint_v so_o deep_a into_o man_n heart_n that_o even_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v whole_o vanish_v away_o by_o corporal_a death_n do_v covet_v notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o name_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n amongst_o man_n still_o after_o their_o death_n hereof_o we_o have_v very_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o epicurus_n himself_o the_o captain_n and_o standard

man_n body_n no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o that_o have_v some_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v more_o deform_v and_o monstrous_a then_o other_o but_o the_o sound_a goodly_a and_o most_o perfect_a body_n we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a when_o we_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o know_v it_o well_o we_o must_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v brutish_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n except_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o bear_v with_o less_o sense_n and_o government_n of_o themselves_o than_o beast_n have_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v better_a bear_v voluntary_o become_v brutish_a of_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v chief_o consider_v what_o effect_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n bring_v forth_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o brutish_a then_o of_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o substance_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o be_v more_o degenerate_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o this_o change_v not_o their_o natural_a essence_n but_o that_o always_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o body_n take_v not_o from_o they_o that_o nature_n &_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o other_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sick_a and_o deform_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n soul_n but_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o external_a and_o more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v contemplate_v it_o delight_v most_o &_o stay_v long_a in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o be_v high_a &_o of_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n long_v most_o after_o these_o pleasure_n and_o retain_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v less_o weary_a in_o search_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v great_a participation_n and_o agreement_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o with_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v marvellous_o delight_v and_o content_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o similitude_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o contrariwise_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n please_v themselves_o in_o corporal_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n do_v and_o will_v search_v after_o they_o as_o earnest_o as_o it_o do_v after_o true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o ascend_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o yea_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o most_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n soul_n in_o that_o they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o pleasure_n in_o transitory_a thing_n that_o do_v full_o content_v and_o satisfy_v they_o thereby_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v great_a pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n surpass_v they_o which_o mount_v above_o corporal_a and_o temporary_a thing_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o ambitious_a man_n satisfy_v with_o honour_n or_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n with_o riches_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o insatiable_a but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o nobility_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o content_v itself_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n more_o base_a and_o vile_a than_o it_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o spirit_n and_o very_o much_o disagree_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o although_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a affection_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v it_o own_o nature_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o so_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_a from_o this_o stink_a puddle_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o without_o think_v thereupon_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v evermore_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o dignity_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o great_a like_n and_o abundance_n except_o it_o enjoy_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a mass_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o name_n and_o renown_n for_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a and_o immortal_a honour_n and_o of_o eternal_a riches_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v degenerate_v into_o this_o false_a and_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o temporal_a riches_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o as_o every_o spirit_n always_o search_v after_o god_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v by_o grope_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o so_o it_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v hinder_v it_o from_o know_v they_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o from_o take_v that_o way_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o change_v they_o into_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v and_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o it_o under_o a_o mask_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o true_a face_n and_o under_o a_o shadow_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o very_a body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mask_n and_o shadow_n remain_v with_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o very_a face_n and_o body_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o forge_v unto_o itself_o new_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o it_o search_v after_o because_o it_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v although_o it_o seek_v he_o &_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o wherefore_o be_v thus_o deceive_v &_o not_o know_v it_o neither_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v deceive_v it_o still_o desire_v because_o it_o perceive_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o that_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o want_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o know_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o become_v very_o brutish_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o never_o find_v any_o contentation_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o man_n shall_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n testimony_n of_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convict_v &_o namely_o in_o their_o ambition_n &_o covetousness_n

justice_n that_o man_n use_v against_o malefactor_n be_v ground_v shall_v there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o injustice_n themselves_o then_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n yea_o justice_n itself_o all_o this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n and_o time_n of_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n peter_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 21._o for_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o confuse_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuy_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v a_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disorder_n and_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o right_a estate_n and_o good_a order_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o and_o there_o also_o we_o must_v search_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v there_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n than_o live_v and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o follow_v well_o also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o we_o take_v the_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n amongst_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o consequent_o any_o religion_n yea_o even_o those_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n which_o be_v find_v out_o of_o late_a day_n in_o those_o new_a land_n common_o call_v the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v still_o have_v almost_o all_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n compel_v they_o to_o range_v themselves_o on_o this_o side_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o other_o that_o have_v be_v more_o civil_a &_o better_o instruct_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o be_v account_v and_o be_v indeed_o best_o learn_v and_o most_o virtuous_a we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o ignorant_a man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n betwixt_o which_o man_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n be_v for_o those_o among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o do_v abolish_v also_o all_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o place_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o worthy_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o my_o advice_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o credit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v feel_v themselves_o urge_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o say_n of_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n now_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o follow_v this_o matter_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o amana_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o most_o barbarous_a man_n desire_v natural_o to_o know_v unto_o what_o art_n soever_o they_o apply_v their_o spirit_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commendable_a &_o honest_a as_o contrariwise_o they_o account_v it_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n and_o dishonest_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o desire_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o philosopher_n take_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v this_o desire_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v very_o small_a and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v they_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o place_n and_o time_n then_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o slender_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o reason_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o argument_n soul_n be_v that_o common_a say_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o end_n and_o perfection_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v they_o be_v give_v they_o if_o they_o can_v never_o see_v or_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o darkness_n so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o man_n thereby_o to_o behold_v celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n if_o they_o can_v never_o view_v they_o but_o in_o such_o darkness_n as_o they_o do_v here_o behold_v they_o to_o what_o end_n also_o shall_v man_n be_v natural_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v skill_n if_o he_o can_v never_o sound_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n but_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v behind_o for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n must_v acknowledge_v her_o ignorance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o they_o surpass_v without_o all_o comparison_n all_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n 12._o yet_o saint_n paul_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v see_v through_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n and_o to_o a_o image_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o life_n and_o whereof_o

we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o very_a little_a taste_n and_o weak_a beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v never_o go_v further_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o desire_n only_o to_o man_n and_o never_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n against_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n philosopher_n for_o what_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o some_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o beast_n live_v long_a or_o no_o because_o long_a life_n can_v make_v they_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v at_o their_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n for_o see_v that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o great_a good_a whereby_o he_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o good_a thing_n chief_o depend_v it_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o beast_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o must_v die_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o science_n answer_n and_o to_o wax_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n against_o the_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v we_o life_n long_o enough_o wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o well_o both_o to_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v therewithal_o and_o although_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o life_n twice_o as_o long_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o year_n be_v so_o many_o especial_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o moses_n testify_v yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o learn_v during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o long_a life_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o that_o eternity_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a brightness_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n while_o it_o be_v here_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o owl_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o every_o one_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o firm_o engrave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v they_o injury_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o by_o the_o shortenesse_n of_o their_o life_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o particular_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o handle_v soul_n although_o aristatele_fw-la so_o famous_a amongst_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o waver_v where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n therein_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o corruptible_a matter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v without_o the_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v understand_v without_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n without_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n than_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v a_o separation_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o none_o may_v conclude_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mortality_n either_o of_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a sense_n but_o aristatele_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a in_o this_o place_n whether_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o immortal_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n understand_v thing_n bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o bodily_a instrument_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o then_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n therefore_o it_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o sense_n for_o after_o the_o internal_a sense_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o retain_v they_o fast_o be_v seclude_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n the_o understanding_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o thence_o the_o first_o and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o external_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o their_o image_n conceive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o bodily_a matter_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n labour_v about_o they_o draw_v out_o certain_a motion_n and_o know_v many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o can_v not_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o move_v by_o these_o image_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o external_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v declare_v these_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o we_o understand_v already_o how_o corporal_a thing_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o object_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n receive_v and_o know_v they_o corporal_o even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n thing_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o perceive_v any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o manife_v itself_o outward_o thing_n now_o after_o the_o outward_a sense_n have_v thus_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o matter_n cover_v with_o their_o quality_n the_o internal_a sense_n to_o which_o the_o external_a be_v serviceable_a conceive_v the_o image_n without_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o creature_n discover_v by_o the_o light_n except_o it_o be_v present_a before_o it_o but_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n receive_v and_o conceive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n even_o in_o darkness_n although_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n appearant_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o yet_o be_v perceive_v at_o that_o present_a by_o any_o corporal_a sense_n we_o see_v then_o already_o how_o these_o image_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n and_o how_o the_o internal_a sense_n behold_v they_o without_o their_o matter_n &_o body_n as_o the_o external_a sense_n look_v upon_o they_o be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n then_o have_v receive_v they_o thus_o purge_v from_o their_o corporal_a matter_n the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o yet_o more_o pure_a and_o go_v further_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o

apprehension_n sense_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n behold_v and_o understand_v corporal_a thing_n corporal_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o behold_v spiritual_o without_o those_o instrument_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o use_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v or_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o or_o not_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o know_v soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o motion_n begin_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o retain_v the_o memory_n and_o that_o it_o inquire_v into_o secret_a thing_n separate_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o bodily_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n not_o compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o with_o the_o faculty_n to_o understand_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o can_v understand_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n thereof_o mingle_v with_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o sustain_v by_o itself_o divide_v it_o subsi_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v immortal_a hereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n than_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v or_o pull_v into_o piece_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o sentence_n as_o immooveable_a which_o aristotle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o immortal_a thing_n from_o a_o mortal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o in_o another_o place_n whereby_o to_o my_o think_n he_o have_v declare_v very_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o judge_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v yet_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v or_o resolve_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o opinion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o nevertheless_o see_v so_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a a_o philosopher_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a every_o one_o of_o any_o sound_a mind_n may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shamefast_a and_o modest_a but_o he_o dare_v bold_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o his_o time_n as_o before_o he_o how_o great_a and_o famous_a personage_n soever_o they_o be_v when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n insomuch_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o master_n plato_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o other_o resolution_n from_o he_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n yet_o his_o authority_n ought_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o we_o against_o they_o who_o depend_v only_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o easy_o induce_v to_o approve_v rather_o of_o the_o mortality_n then_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o at_o leastwise_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n who_o be_v in_o such_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o judge_v their_o reason_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a who_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v because_o they_o be_v more_o blockish_a and_o foolhardy_a and_o therefore_o they_o bold_o condemn_v that_o which_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n their_o opinion_n work_v in_o all_o mankind_n soul_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n already_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o wicked_a and_o most_o desperate_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v most_o and_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v befall_v the_o best_a and_o just_a man_n which_o they_o abhor_v most_o and_o flee_v from_o as_o very_o hurtful_a for_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 24._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o the_o evil_n he_o fear_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o regard_v whereof_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v death_n than_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o good_a man_n be_v there_o of_o noble_a courage_n who_o will_v not_o great_o abhor_v death_n when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n what_o consolation_n will_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o surmount_v the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v expect_v and_o suffer_v it_o with_o great_a impatiency_n and_o despair_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v through_o necessity_n bring_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o that_o consolation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v very_o lean_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o see_v by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v that_o they_o wish_v and_o ask_v after_o death_n as_o after_o a_o haven_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o tempest_n and_o torment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v although_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v breed_v such_o vow_n and_o desire_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a respite_n they_o gather_v some_o consolation_n to_o themselves_o by_o some_o assurance_n that_o their_o grief_n will_v in_o time_n cease_v or_o else_o that_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o light_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v short_a life_n life_n be_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a of_o every_o one_o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o leave_v it_o but_o with_o great_a grief_n no_o not_o those_o who_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o more_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o occasion_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o every_o one_o may_v imagine_v what_o extreme_a grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o good_a man_n who_o for_o live_v honest_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v shall_v not_o only_o receive_v no_o honour_n nor_o recompense_n in_o this_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o worst_a man_n that_o whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n god_n enjoy_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o himself_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n shame_n confusion_n famine_n poverty_n misery_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o

oftentimes_o cruel_a death_n what_o comfort_n can_v such_o a_o body_n have_v if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o better_a estate_n for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o none_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o good_a man_n yet_o what_o contentation_n can_v they_o find_v in_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n do_v not_o always_o take_v effect_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o very_o unjust_o give_v but_o from_o thou_o aram_n we_o shall_v receive_v more_o full_a instruction_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_a how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o aram._n if_o the_o philosopher_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n from_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o propound_v of_o the_o purpose_n &_o reward_n which_o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a &_o most_o just_a among_o man_n albeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v all_o hurt_n from_o wicked_a man_n wherewith_o common_o they_o be_v reward_v from_o procure_v their_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a contentation_n in_o any_o of_o these_o reward_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v and_o hope_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o miss_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n so_o that_o nature_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o reward_n if_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v their_o desire_n elsewhere_a but_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n name_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o well_o do_v do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o aright_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o unjust_a for_o how_o often_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n attribute_v to_o vice_n yea_o to_o very_o execrable_a crime_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o have_v sometime_o any_o commendation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o spare_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o much_o worse_a when_o virtue_n receive_v blame_v in_o stead_n of_o praise_n and_o when_o something_o be_v give_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o how_o often_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o condemn_v and_o blame_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v and_o praise_v yea_o many_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o through_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o dispraise_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v praise_v and_o contrariwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n albeit_o fame_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n consider_v that_o time_n consume_v and_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o see_v what_o great_a alteration_n be_v daily_o wrought_v by_o time_n and_o although_o praise_n be_v perpetual_a among_o the_o live_n yet_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v the_o dead_a praise_n or_o what_o feeling_n can_v they_o have_v of_o that_o more_o than_o of_o blame_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o praise_n which_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o memory_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o among_o man_n can_v profit_v they_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o infamy_n and_o dispraise_n which_o tyrant_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n for_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o soever_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v one_o of_o another_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o rest_v never_o the_o less_o at_o their_o ease_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v receive_v from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o very_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o they_o else_o where_o and_o if_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n hope_v for_o another_o reward_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v a_o second_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o good_a and_o just_a work_n but_o further_a when_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n discourse_v and_o go_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o planet_n and_o star_n beast_n man_n and_o through_o all_o nature_n yea_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o history_n both_o new_a &_o old_a and_o have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n immortal_a i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o can_v be_v tell_v of_o that_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a more_o bitter_a and_o fearful_a unto_o he_o then_o of_o death_n and_o what_o consolation_n can_v he_o receive_v when_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v so_o great_a riches_n so_o many_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o treasury_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a scaffold_n and_o theatre_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o sense_n and_o feel_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v what_o be_v he_o who_o after_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v it_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v heretofore_o slay_v themselves_o to_o eschew_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o shame_n and_o infamy_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o receive_v among_o man_n and_o who_o have_v account_v it_o a_o act_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n to_o kill_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o soul_n at_o leastwise_o cato_n vticensis_n for_o his_o part_n part_n testify_v this_o unto_o we_o who_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o kill_v himself_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o subjection_n of_o julius_n caesar_n against_o who_o he_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o that_o civil_a war_n cause_v those_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n socrates_n life_n we_o may_v then_o judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n it_o be_v to_o a_o

good_a and_o wise_a man_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o therein_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o imagine_v who_o seek_v for_o rest_n in_o death_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n but_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o will_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v aliust_a almighty_a and_o algood_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v that_o thing_n find_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n than_o death_n can_v bring_v he_o any_o rest_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o rest_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o rest_n presuppose_v a_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v thus_o than_o we_o may_v judge_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a whether_o with_o they_o who_o have_v all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o their_o side_n or_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v none_o but_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o now_o we_o follow_v soul_n the_o judgement_n authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n unto_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v further_o add_v religion_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v altogether_o overthrow_v for_o albeit_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a foundation_n in_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o that_o they_o can_v take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o declare_v it_o follow_v then_o well_o that_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o truth_n will_v rather_o stand_v for_o they_o then_o for_o vice_n villainy_n and_o notorious_a wickedness_n unto_o which_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o immortality_n and_o if_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n nor_o define_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v great_o abash_v if_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a vile_a and_o abject_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_n abuse_v themselves_o so_o gross_o and_o speak_v so_o unreverent_o see_v many_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o of_o good_a account_n fall_v so_o shameful_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o beast_n in_o some_o thing_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o have_v there_o not_o some_o be_v find_v who_o albeit_o they_o see_v the_o snow_n white_a yet_o they_o dare_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v black_a and_o that_o pepper_n be_v white_a and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n hot_a and_o burn_a yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cold_a but_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n not_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a neither_o will_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n keep_v back_o by_o this_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o fear_n w_v the_o first_o that_o make_v god_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o see_v this_o error_n serve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v good_a say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v man_n therein_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o skilfull_a sort_n of_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o blockish_a beast_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v for_o all_o science_n wisdom_n and_o greatness_n separate_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o but_o brutishness_n rather_o and_o vile_a baseness_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o what_o be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n &_o greatness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o devil_n only_o for_o what_o want_v the_o devil_n from_o be_v angel_n like_v to_o those_o bless_a angel_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v for_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n if_o for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o who_o have_v worldly_a wise_a man_n learn_v their_o skill_n but_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n if_o the_o question_n be_v for_o greatness_n what_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o 31._o for_o who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o saint_n paul_n principality_n 12._o power_n worldly_a governor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o call_v who_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v great_a indeed_o according_a to_o man_n but_o not_o according_a god_n what_o then_o do_v they_o want_v of_o be_v celestial_a angel_n but_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o because_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v now_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o devil_n we_o will_v beat_v they_o with_o other_o argument_n for_o of_o these_o man_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v we_o must_v hue_n as_o the_o most_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o few_o now_o then_o when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o lie_v and_o error_n namely_o by_o entertain_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o second_o life_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o call_v all_o truth_n into_o question_n mean_n and_o to_o trample_v all_o virtue_n under_o foot_n for_o if_o any_o propound_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a matter_n but_o as_o a_o feign_a and_o false_a thing_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v as_o true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v unto_o goodness_n every_o one_o may_v guess_v easy_o how_o man_n will_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o once_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v and_o propound_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o we_o use_v to_o

and_o that_o have_v more_o or_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v at_o this_o present_a how_o many_o thing_n do_v these_o fellow_n believe_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o evident_a reason_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o except_o so_o many_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o their_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o humane_a philosophy_n where_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n at_o all_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n but_o only_o as_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o oftentimes_o &_o so_o have_v deceive_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v their_o reason_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o weight_n spider_n and_o as_o spider_n turn_v into_o poison_n the_o sweet_a liquor_n they_o suck_v so_o they_o malicious_o gather_v the_o reason_n testimony_n and_o place_n not_o only_o of_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o little_a likelihood_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o how_o flender_o soever_o they_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v show_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o fight_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o peradventure_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v any_o reason_n of_o great_a show_n or_o that_o can_v urge_v they_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a master_n and_o strong_a pillar_n i_o mean_v pliny_n soul_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o they_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a beast_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o guess_v what_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o be_v no_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v not_o get_v so_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o venerable_a doctor_n first_o he_o deride_v all_o that_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o be_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o dream_n and_o then_o he_o propound_v his_o resolution_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n than_o there_o be_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o death_n voluntary_o to_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n even_o after_o life_n some_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n thereof_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n by_o attribute_v sense_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o honour_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o man_n be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n mock_v at_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o namely_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o soul_n soul_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v for_o plato_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o soul_n pass_v and_o repass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v until_o that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a likewise_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n have_v reason_n to_o deride_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o deify_v they_o that_o die_v and_o in_o make_v they_o immortal_a god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o these_o fond_a opinion_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o soul_n do_v not_o pass_v and_o repass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o become_v god_n after_o their_o death_n therefore_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n any_o long_o and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o their_o ash_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n also_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n soul_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o uphold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o man_n breathe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o beast_n do_v 55._o because_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o breath_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o gross_a beast_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o require_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n perform_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o dwell_v therein_o conclude_v that_o without_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a for_o man_n after_o death_n then_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o other_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o live_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o attribute_v no_o immortality_n unto_o they_o after_o he_o demand_v whither_o man_n go_v after_o death_n what_o lodging_n he_o have_v and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o world_n if_o all_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o have_v be_v &_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o shadow_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o these_o goodly_a argument_n before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o brutish_a man_n who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o beast_n do_v beside_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o immortality_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o outlive_v man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v it_o of_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o beast_n who_o life_n be_v long_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o many_o tree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o creature_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o nature_n &_o more_o noble_a than_o they_o but_o i_o will_v further_o urge_v these_o argument_n against_o himself_o according_a as_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o accuse_v nature_n because_o she_o have_v grant_v long_a life_n to_o many_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o see_v nature_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o so_o excellent_a wherewith_o she_o have_v not_o adorn_v beast_n certain_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o stepmother_n and_o no_o true_a mother_n or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o

of_o god_n spirit_n which_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o natural_a light_n can_v do_v as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o soul_n some_o also_o there_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o solomon_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a 21._o than_o the_o other_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o yet_o to_o see_v to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n &_o all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n descend_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n by_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o his_o final_a resolution_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o he_o conclude_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o especial_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o make_v therein_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o which_o as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v make_v for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o what_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o our_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n in_o which_o these_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n stay_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n then_o there_o do_v of_o a_o beast_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v come_v to_o one_o pass_n nay_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o happiness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n merry_o and_o to_o live_v like_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicure_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v but_o vanity_n according_a to_o salomon_n theme_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n approach_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n both_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n take_v spirit_n for_o soul_n what_o profit_n shall_v man_n reap_v by_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n for_o what_o great_a benefit_n can_v he_o look_v for_o who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v always_o remember_v he_o than_o he_o that_o forget_v he_o and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n fear_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o snatch_v at_o some_o place_n of_o they_o very_o malicious_o to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a bulwark_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o although_o they_o allege_v here_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n lucian_n and_o lucretius_n two_o other_o patriarch_n and_o patron_n beside_o pliny_n who_o they_o account_v as_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o impiety_n yet_o we_o can_v hear_v from_o they_o no_o other_o argument_n worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v arch-atheist_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o pliny_n the_o great_a searcher_n of_o nature_n for_o lucian_n according_a as_o suidas_n testify_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v of_o dog_n and_o lucretius_n be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a slay_v himself_o p●●at_n for_o have_v abuse_v so_o vile_o that_o good_a wit_n and_o skill_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v he_o not_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o utter_o and_o to_o have_v less_o of_o it_o then_o brute_n beast_n he_o become_v so_o brutish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n more_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n than_o epicurus_n be_v l●cretius_n because_o by_o his_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v all_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o divinity_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o hope_n of_o a_o other_o life_n all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n all_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n and_o reduce_v all_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a into_o mere_a brutishness_n this_o beastly_a fellow_n thus_o admire_v epicurus_n conclude_v that_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a all_o their_o life_n time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o so_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o so_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o torment_v they_o with_o any_o fear_n and_o terror_n especial_o of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o not_o hinder_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o brutish_a affection_n now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n they_o account_v themselves_o happy_a god_n for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v god_n fear_v no_o other_o power_n above_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o last_o and_o best_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o philosophy_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a except_o they_o become_v very_a beast_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o excel_v they_o wax_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o retain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o man_n nature_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a skill_n and_o so_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o god_n but_o utter_o forsake_v of_o he_o see_v those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o have_v be_v such_o great_a inquisitour_n and_o admirer_n of_o nature_n atheist_n have_v

and_o unchangeable_a incredulity_n contrary_a to_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n the_o description_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o four_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o general_a experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o four_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n hebr._n 11._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 10._o 39_o rome_n 13._o 1._o esay_n 40._o 5_o 6._o juc_fw-la 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o genes_n 1._o how_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n in_o growth_n luke_n 1._o 80._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o contemplation_n why_o some_o have_v prefer_v philosophy_n before_o riches_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o contemplation_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o active_a life_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o contemplaive_n the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n two_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o kind_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n the_o best_a thingsin_n beast_n be_v sensual_a beast_n have_v no_o will._n matth._n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v what_o will_n be_v and_o how_o it_o work_v how_o reason_n be_v set_v over_o the_o will._n diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n &_o will._n psal_n 115._o matth._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a appetite●_n the_o will_n aim_v always_o at_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o unconstrayn_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will._n good_a be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o action_n of_o will._n how_o the_o w●_n command_v the_o appetite_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_v man_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o mere_a natural_a man_n seek_v after_o what_o good_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n estate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o action_n why_o man_n prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a will_v sometime_o reject_v all_o counsel_n what_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v in_o outward_a action_n the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o reason_n and_o will._n eu●●_n spirit_n have_v power_n over_o the_o will._n the_o difference_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n from_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n a_o comparison_n rom._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 21._o how_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o word_n heart_n matth._n 22._o 40._o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n deut_n 29_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 37._o 1._o king_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 25._o pleasure_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n of_o the_o second_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n ezech._n 27._o 4._o ionas_fw-la 2._o 4._o matth_v 12._o 40._o of_o the_o midriff_n and_o of_o his_o use_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o their_o use_n how_o the_o lung_n cover_v the_o heart_n how_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o their_o office_n how_o the_o vital_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o a_o admonition_n to_o mutual_a love_n 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o whereof_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n arise_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o deuter._n 5._o ezech_n 20._o of_o the_o two_o void_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n what_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o great_a artery_n a●example_n of_o mutual_a succour_n of_o the_o veiny_n ●●●ery_o of_o the_o door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n goodly_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n moderation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n superfluity_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n good_a counsel_n for_o prince_n man_n be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o what_o the_o affection_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o affection_n what_o affection_n go_v before_o judgement_n agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o body_n ●oy_fw-fr good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o grief_n hurtful_a to_o it_o how_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v discern_v natural_a quality_n breed_v disease_n man_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o affection_n breed_v the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n thereof_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n luke_n 21._o 34._o rom._n 13._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o act._n 13._o 2._o judge_n 20._o 26._o psal_n 69._o 10._o esth_n 4._o 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n necessary_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n discase_n and_o of_o death_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n how_o hab●tes_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o matth_v 5._o 43._o of_o the_o ursulines_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o rom._n 1._o of_o true_a love_n towards_o a_o man●_n self_n &_o towards_o he_o gen._n 22._o natural_a inclination_n be_v seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n what_o a_o habit_n be_v of_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n sweat_n be_v gentleman-usher_n to_o virtue_n the_o cause_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o habit_n what_o affection_n be_v &_o from_o whence_o virtue_n and_o vice_n first_o spring_n the_o fountain_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n &_o perturbation_n how_o 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o affection_n the_o original_n of_o violent_a ●_z in_o the_o soul_n a_o similitude_n show_v the_o perilous_a motion_n of_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o ●oule_n two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o ●_z how_o the_o affection_n be_v breed_v or_o bridle_v one_o of_o another_o goodly_a similitude_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o grief_n or_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n joy_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bowel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 3._o 26._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 58._o 10._o what_o joy_n be_v how_o the_o heart_n choose_v evil_a for_o good_a what_o sorrow_n be_v of_o melancholy_n the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n a_o commendable_a use_n of_o tear_n rom._n 12._o 15._o a_o comparison_n psa_fw-la 34._o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 19_o 21._o

the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o fetch_v from_o the_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o excellent_a philosopher_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v all_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o argument_n which_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v sometime_o that_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o effect_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o a_o godhead_n his_o providence_n his_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o either_o upward_a or_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v testimony_n every_o where_o which_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a reject_v for_o we_o have_v nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n the_o life_n decency_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o utility_n that_o come_v by_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n all_o which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v teach_v &_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v mortal_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o a_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o true_a natural_a divinity_n all_o the_o creature_n as_o preacher_n and_o general_a witness_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n or_o fit_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o sermon_n of_o these_o natural_a preacher_n no_o not_o among_o they_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o best_a study_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v befall_v which_o long_o since_o befall_v to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a philosopher_n unto_o who_o saint_n paul_n object_v this_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n etc._n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o power_n his_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a godhead_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a unto_o we_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o consideration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n but_o of_o the_o least_o creature_n therein_o especial_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o little_a world_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n nature_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o both_o his_o part_n how_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o most_o ignorant_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n &_o his_o providence_n over_o every_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o thereunto_o but_o also_o how_o the_o wise_a ought_v too_o direct_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o this_o self_n same_o end_n as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o atheism_n and_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o enough_o probable_a reason_n to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o convince_v and_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v about_o in_o himself_o both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o he_o which_o admit_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o he_o reject_v all_o as_o therefore_o my_o companion_n some_o year_n pass_v after_o our_o return_n from_o war_n we_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o corruption_n that_o then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o forlorn_a manner_n which_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o discourse_v in_o our_o academy_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a study_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o the_o philosopher_n appoint_v thereof_o namely_o virtuous_a action_n so_o i_o think_v that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o good_a occasion_n to_o read_v in_o this_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o another_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o first_o we_o have_v leave_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o prince_n service_n to_o recreate_v ourselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o own_o house_n again_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v so_o fit_o and_o wherein_o we_o begin_v our_o former_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n do_v invite_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o they_o moreover_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v visit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n among_o who_o many_o profess_v themselves_o better_a philosopher_n then_o good_a christian_n we_o know_v also_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o our_o master_n court_n and_o let_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o peril_n will_v be_v less_o when_o their_o service_n shall_v recall_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o nature_n against_o that_o epicurean_a doctrine_n who_o only_a drift_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v ourselves_o but_o they_o also_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o reason_n with_o they_o who_o feel_v themselves_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v great_a strength_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o vomit_v their_o poison_n before_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o d●gest_v it_o by_o themselves_o ●o_o heir_n own_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n i_o desire_v therefore_o my_o companion_n to_o know_v how_o you_o stand_v affect_v towards_o this_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amana_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v age_n wherein_o those_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v we_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v this_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o very_o evident_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o store_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a &_o have_v seduce_v many_o wherein_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o charity_n altogether_o freeze_v which_o thing_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o many_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o atheism_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o religion_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v one_o that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v open_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n &_o epicure_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o profess_v religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v

to_o we_o with_o beast_n from_o reason_n grow_v election_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v engrave_v proceed_v the_o will_n as_o then_o sense_n know_v none_o but_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o the_o appetite_n desire_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o the_o will_n feed_v and_o content_v itself_o only_o with_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a good_n now_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n by_o nature_n reasonable_a be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o sustain_v wonderful_a assault_n and_o combat_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_n take_v part_n one_o while_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o side_n a_o other_o while_n of_o that_o according_a as_o he_o incline_v by_o his_o election_n either_o to_o this_o part_n or_o to_o that_o by_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o shadow_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o therein_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v transport_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n true_o forsomuch_o as_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lift_v it_o upward_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o as_o so_o many_o rash_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n god_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o earthly_a love_n socontrariwise_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a love_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o two_o excellent_a ornament_n namely_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a beauty_n in_o which_o all_o good_a all_o contentation_n and_o felicity_n consist_v and_o this_o love_n which_o have_v god_n for_o his_o end_n and_o scope_n have_v three_o great_a benefit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o love_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o concupiscence_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a so_o excellent_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v we_o or_o some_o way_n harm_n us._n whereupon_o taking_n it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o benefit_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o good_a for_o we_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o us._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v behold_v he_o by_o contemplation_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o as_o she_o may_v contemplate_v he_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o body_n she_o will_v be_v ravish_v in_o her_o love_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o of_o all_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n she_o judge_v best_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o she_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o mingle_v that_o may_v breed_v yrkesomnesse_n or_o be_v hurtful_a but_o be_v altogether_o profitable_a and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v &_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o love_n be_v drive_v forward_o &_o induce_v to_o procure_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o might_n be_v common_o most_v visit_v with_o grief_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v alienate_v from_o this_o love_n because_o they_o great_o dislike_v that_o troublesome_a estate_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o humane_a and_o frivolous_a consideration_n proceed_v only_o of_o this_o love._n that_o the_o price_n of_o love_n be_v diverse_o value_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v perpetual_a and_o firm_a and_o another_o which_o be_v temporary_a according_a as_o the_o present_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n prick_v one_o forward_a to_o follow_v any_o thing_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v good_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o see_v therein_o or_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a which_o he_o imagine_v be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v well_o that_o health_n be_v a_o great_a good_a then_o be_v the_o swallow_v down_o of_o dainty_a morselle_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o pass_v away_o very_o quick_o and_o yet_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o appetite_n stir_v we_o forward_o with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o mere_a lickerishnes_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o we_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o health_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o compare_v not_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o taste_n and_o in_o dainty_a fare_n which_o sudden_o pass_v away_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o health_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o else_o because_o we_o think_v there_o will_v not_o come_v so_o great_a hurt_n thereof_o as_o there_o may_v come_v or_o else_o we_o hope_v easy_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o good_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o what_o great_a good_a there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o forget_v he_o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o they_o caneasy_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v lose_v by_o follow_v after_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o transitory_a good_a which_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o know_v what_o loss_n they_o receive_v they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n but_o the_o bare_a imagination_n and_o consideration_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o celestial_a good_n which_o they_o forsake_v for_o those_o other_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o light_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o steadfast_a reward_n of_o their_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n love._n now_o touch_v the_o second_o benefit_n which_o be_v in_o his_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o love_v lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o security_n that_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o some_o vexation_n in_o all_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o mortal_a thing_n but_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o delight_n without_o care_n grief_n or_o disquietness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o safe_a there_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o last_a happiness_n benefit_n and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v common_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o it_o because_o many_o covet_v that_o which_o one_o alone_a will_v whole_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o be_v uprightness_n and_o fellowship_n for_o he_o that_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o virtuous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v many_o companion_n but_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_a affect_v with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n his_o companion_n in_o that_o amity_n &_o judge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v miserable_a &_o wretched_a which_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o friend_n who_o will_v alone_o love_v his_o friend_n he_o love_v not_o perfect_o but_o rather_o love_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o as_o namely_o to_o enjoy_v alone_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o his_o friend_n